it_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o truth_n or_o to_o good_a sense_n so_o to_o construe_v it_o but_o the_o phrase_n we_o know_v be_v often_o take_v to_o import_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o and_o certain_o know_v not_o so_o much_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a or_o definite_a person_n know_v of_o it_o but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o open_a cognisance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o see_v the_o phrase_n joh._n 4._o 22._o &_o 9_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v expositor_n do_v use_v great_a variety_n of_o piecing_n to_o tie_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n before_o in_o some_o sutableness_n or_o conformity_n together_o chrysostome_n thus_o thou_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o prophet_n only_o here_o thou_o come_v exceed_v far_a short_a of_o the_o full_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o come_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o utmost_a porch_n of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v i_o and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o step_n tread_v theophylact._n cyrill_n thus_o nicodemus_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v christ_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v tolet_n augustine_n thus_o nicodemus_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o as_o to_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o trust_v myself_o and_o the_o gospel_n with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o beza_n conceive_v that_o christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o prevent_v his_o question_n jansenius_n that_o he_o do_v inquire_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o divers_a more_o like_a offerture_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o our_o saviviour_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v tender_v by_o several_a expositor_n but_o i_o shall_v spare_v more_o allege_v and_o first_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o understand_v the_o connexion_n that_o appear_v so_o difficult_a will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a §._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o word_n as_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n matth._n 4._o 7._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 11_o 12._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o luke_n 6._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18._o 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 28._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luk._n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13._o 18_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a leaven_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o show_v abundant_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v god_n heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 25._o matth._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o their_o author_n infinite_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_v his_o teacher_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n always_o fear_v heaven_n in_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blasphèm_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o call_v god_n heaven_n say_v elias_n levita_fw-la because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o tishbi_fw-la the_o talmudick_n writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o term_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o wild_a sense_n for_o the_o strictness_n height_n and_o pompousness_n of_o their_o ceremoniousness_n in_o religion_n and_o most_o especial_o about_o the_o business_n of_o their_o phylactery_n rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o korchah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v r._n alphe_n but_o the_o babylon_n mishueh_n have_v it_o let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v mean_v but_o this_o let_v a_o man_n but_o first_o put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v expound_v it_o rabbi_n joshua_n say_v he_o that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v up_o his_o phylactery_n rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o over_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n complete_a on_o who_o word_n alphesi_n gloss_v and_o descant_v thus_o since_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n if_o he_o put_v not_o his_o phylactery_n on_o he_o be_v find_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o he_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o say_v his_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n sentence_n yet_o he_o transgress_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o he_o witness_v false_o against_o himself_o and_o rabbi_n jochanan_n mean_v that_o even_o the_o command_n be_v not_o perfect_o do_v if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o offer_v a_o thanks_o offer_v without_o a_o meat_n offer_v because_o he_o rehearse_v those_o sentence_n without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v another_o story_n relate_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o on_o his_o wedding_n day_n at_o night_n say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n have_v not_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_a from_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o to_o lay_v from_o i_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o same_o construction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n record_v of_o rabbi_n akiba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v more_o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mussel_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o the_o emphasis_n of_o which_o word_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n of_o silence_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o but_o that_o that_o command_n have_v such_o power_n go_v with_o it_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o mussel_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o lest_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o juncture_n of_o the_o two_o story_n contain_v in_o this_o section_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o transition_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n from_o the_o one_o story_n to_o the_o other_o that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o that_o and_o the_o subsequence_n of_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o two_o to_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v apparent_o enough_o prove_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o mark_n into_o this_o story_n when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o new_a call_v disciple_n as_o his_o method_n show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a section_n all_o the_o difficulty_n therefore_o about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o be_v about_o matthews_n place_v the_o story_n of_o the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n he_o have_v lay_v it_o after_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o whichsoever_o be_v first_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v this_o in_o chap._n 4._o 25._o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n here_o be_v two_o head_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v before_o he_o to_o insist_v upon_o and_o to_o give_v the_o relation_n of_o and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n he_o first_o begin_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v do_v with_o that_o doctrinal_a relation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o leper_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n then_o he_o relate_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v after_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v in_o mention_n of_o capernaum_n where_o the_o centurion_n servant_n be_v heal_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o town_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n and_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o several_a disease_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o method_n or_o flit_a of_o story_n from_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n into_o other_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o gospel_n upon_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o occasion_n as_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o matthew_n as_o we_o go_v along_o but_o exceed_v usual_a and_o very_a common_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n mark_v 1._o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o scribe_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o in_o matth._n 22._o 35._o be_v style_v a_o lawyer_n in_o matth._n 12._o 28._o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n luke_n 5._o v._o 17._o be_v call_v pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n scribe_n to_o translate_v that_o that_o in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o prophet_n mean_v a_o teacher_n as_o esay_n 9_o 5._o the_o scribe_n that_o teach_v lie_n he_o be_v the_o tail_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10_o 11._o a_o company_n of_o scribe_n meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n among_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v some_o of_o his_o minister_n scribe_n matth._n 23._o 34._o that_o be_v teacher_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o scribe_n into_o several_a rank_n we_o shall_v observe_v within_o a_o few_o leaf_n but_o take_v we_o they_o in_o what_o rank_n we_o will_v or_o all_o of_o their_o rank_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o scribe_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o scribe_n teach_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n what_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o doctor_n or_o sanhedrin_n in_o former_a time_n have_v teach_v and_o determine_v what_o hillel_n shammai_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n rabban_n simeon_n or_o gamaliel_n or_o other_o their_o great_a learned_a man_n have_v assert_v or_o deny_v and_o how_o they_o have_v state_v this_o and_o the_o other_o question_n and_o how_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o this_o or_o that_o resolution_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a teach_n be_v but_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o learned_a predecessor_n gal._n 1._o 14._o mat._n 15._o 6._o hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n and_o passage_n so_o common_a in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v thus_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a man_n have_v thus_o determine_v etc._n etc._n that_o almost_o every_o line_n speak_v such_o language_n but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o prophet_n
dreadful_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o denunciation_n the_o other_o text_n i_o mention_v they_o show_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n share_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v never_o according_a to_o universal_a obtain_n ever_o have_v be_v war_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o ever_o will_v be_v lusts._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o sense_n propose_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v full_o afford_v mean_n for_o this_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o move_v man_n to_o peace_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v but_o man_n fail_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n iii_o 3._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o what_o if_o some_o be_v unpeaceable_a shall_v their_o division_n make_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n of_o none_o effect_v so_o in_o other_o prophecy_n to_o make_v like_o construction_n jer._n xxxi_o 34._o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a it_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o god_n have_v accomplish_v what_o he_o promise_v he_o have_v afford_v mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o let_v i_o therefore_o leave_v this_o great_a copy_n of_o peaceableness_n and_o communion_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o staffordshire-natives_a at_o st._n mary_n wolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n judas_n vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n i_o must_v take_v up_o that_o style_n and_o strain_n of_o excuse_n to_o begin_v withal_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n about_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n i_o have_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o though_o i_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v such_o a_o appeal_n so_o i_o i_o have_v nothing_o dear_a countryman_n to_o accuse_v this_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n of_o nor_o nothing_o to_o accuse_v any_o of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o it_o though_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n that_o speak_v so_o point_v blank_a of_o spot_n that_o occur_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o feast_n but_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o word_n partly_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o parity_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o i_o make_v to_o you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o chief_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o caution_n against_o such_o that_o to_o feast_n be_v spot_n to_o charity_n destructive_a and_o to_o all_o meeting_n dangerous_a who_o they_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n mean_v i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o two_o observation_n i._o that_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o last_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o shall_v accrue_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n also_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n esa._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n joel_n ii_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n hos._n iii_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n so_o it_o be_v also_o foretell_v that_o in_o those_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n and_o person_n shall_v come_v two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n two_o pet._n iii_o 3._o in_o those_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o antichrist_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a thing_n that_o befall_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o great_a be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a and_o very_a general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o vain_a tradition_n again_o of_o this_o the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v express_o i_o tim._n iu_o 1._o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o sad_a application_n of_o the_o parable_n matth._n xii_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o unto_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o think_v to_o find_v rest_n there_o but_o find_v none_o such_o notable_a success_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n find_v in_o that_o nation_n upon_o which_o the_o devil_n marshal_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n strength_n and_o subtlety_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o cause_v a_o grievous_a defection_n in_o the_o people_n from_o christianity_n they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o their_o last_o state_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o generation_n of_o this_o he_o have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o thess._n ii_o that_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o vengeance_n against_o jerusalem_n for_o â—â—_o that_o phrase_n do_v signify_v almost_o continual_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o this_o you_o find_v sad_a footing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n iii_o 3._o &_o iu_o 9_o 10._o of_o colosse_n col._n ii_o 20._o of_o ephesus_n revel_v ii_o 4._o and_o indeed_o you_o may_v tract_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o the_o chief_a curse_a promoter_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o backslide_n be_v that_o multitude_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o go_v about_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n so_o shaâ—â—ing_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v when_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 24._o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v two_o thes._n ii_o and_o say_v he_o will_v come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o these_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n i_o cor._n xii_o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v for_o divers_a go_v about_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o curse_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mention_n and_o foot_n of_o these_o you_o may_v
and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o god_n give_v this_o spirit_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o scripture_n without_o study_n not_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o in_o the_o theory_n from_o scripture_n a_o save_a feeling_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n here_o let_v i_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o feel_v the_o experience_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o new_a light_n that_o be_v never_o know_v before_o but_o by_o application_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n then_o find_v by_o experience_n compare_v we_o our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o your_o feast_n this_o day_n a_o man_n before_o grace_n see_v the_o banquet_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n have_v by_o the_o word_n learn_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o see_v the_o banquet_n when_o grace_n come_v than_o he_o see_v and_o taste_v these_o thing_n in_o experience_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o light_n before_o from_o the_o word_n now_o it_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o feel_v warmness_n he_o feel_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o two_o cor._n iii_o 18._o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glâ—ss_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o this_o be_v noâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o these_o take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o light_n and_o operation_n above_o natural_a light_n and_o operation_n as_o common_a grace_n be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n so_o this_o be_v call_v revelation_n because_o above_o the_o work_n of_o common_a light_n 2._o how_o do_v man_n come_v to_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a whisper_n from_o heaven_n but_o another_o way_n as_o in_o rom._n xv._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o scripture_n be_v your_o comfort_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o they_o be_v your_o assurance_n a_o saint_n make_v this_o holy_a syllogism_n scripture_n major_n he_o that_o repent_v believe_v love_v god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n conscience_n minor_n lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o saint_n from_o both_o make_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o my_o salvation_n thus_o christ_n will_v bring_v s._n peter_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o denial_n by_o this_o trial_n love_v thou_o i_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v assurance_n enough_o if_o he_o love_v christ._n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o rest_n never_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v change_v to_o love_v god_n among_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o undoubted_a i_o say_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o love_v god_n change_v of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n habit_n of_o all_o grace_n god_n speak_v enough_o in_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o in_o that_o question_n about_o perseverance_n and_o loss_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o the_o act_n may_v be_v suspend_v and_o lose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o habit_n not_o now_o by_o habit_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o particular_a seed_n of_o this_o or_o that_o grace_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la of_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v never_o unchanged_a back_n again_o the_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n indeed_o may_v freeze_v into_o ice_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n but_o never_o turn_v into_o stone_n again_o i_o say_v further_o to_o love_n god_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o common_a grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n his_o key_n illumination_n stir_v of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n some_o kind_n of_o grief_n now_o though_o these_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o save_a grace_n yet_o save_v grace_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o inlet_n of_o these_o and_o here_o many_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o have_v some_o such_o stir_n within_o they_o if_o startle_v prick_v have_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n though_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o think_v they_o have_v repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n enough_o and_o here_o be_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o discern_v a_o man_n estate_n whether_o yet_o under_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o that_o this_o resolve_v it_o if_o i_o love_v god_n peter_n startle_v of_o conscience_n grief_n tear_n be_v good_a sign_n but_o never_o sure_a sign_n have_v not_o this_o season_v all_o lord_z i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o happy_a estate_n be_v not_o by_o any_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o sanctification_n not_o from_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n 3._o i_o may_v add_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v before_o in_o little_a what_o he_o taste_v before_o in_o little_a but_o then_o be_v fill_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o now_o he_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o partake_v of_o god_n of_o eternity_n now_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o by_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o bless_a experience_n so_o that_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o further_a promise_n of_o revelation_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n by_o which_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o when_o they_o think_v and_o assert_v that_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o revelation_n or_o of_o great_a light_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n how_o have_v these_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v threadbare_a by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n esay_n liv._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o jer._n xxxi_o 33_o 34._o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v direct_o aim_v for_o these_o very_a time_n and_o as_o if_o direct_o for_o england_n whereas_o i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o assertion_n be_v more_o important_a and_o provable_a than_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o limit_v prophecy_n to_o expire_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n whosoever_o say_v not_o so_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o limit_v it_o and_o what_o that_o age_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o if_o no_o limit_n than_o how_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n when_o so_o many_o of_o contrary_a mind_n pretend_v to_o prophesy_v and_o then_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
friend_n to_o procure_v good_a benefaction_n for_o the_o same_o use_n from_o other_o but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v so_o that_o the_o good_a progress_n that_o be_v since_o make_v in_o that_o chargeable_a work_n be_v owe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a john_n eachard_n d._n d._n present_a master_n and_o those_o very_a many_o generous_a person_n in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o love_n of_o learning_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v excite_v they_o free_o to_o contribute_v thereunto_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o beside_o the_o former_a contribution_n have_v before_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o college_n by_o redeem_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mention_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefactor_n it_o be_v not_o his_o want_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o college_n that_o make_v he_o reside_v not_o much_o there_o but_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o bind_v to_o be_v chief_o among_o his_o flock_n of_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o care_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o retirement_n a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o study_n he_o great_o affect_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o rather_o a_o ease_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o it_o studendo_fw-la solor_fw-la senectutem_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o he_o to_o a_o learned_a man._n xii_o his_o patron_n and_o friend_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o excellent_a quality_n reconcile_v he_o friend_n and_o admirer_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o favourite_n to_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o honour_n beside_o those_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o and_o high_o value_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n through_o who_o mediation_n his_o parsonage_n of_o great_a munden_n and_o his_o mastership_n of_o katherine_n hall_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n before_o two_o of_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudick_n exercitation_n the_o right_a honourable_a sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o his_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o go_v the_o circuit_n he_o always_o desire_v and_o frequent_o procure_v dr._n lightfoot_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o unusual_a notion_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a encourager_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudical_a explanation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consilio_fw-la auxilio_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la munificentia_fw-la by_o his_o council_n aid_n patronage_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_o learned_a sir_n william_n morice_n kt._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o unasked_a unsought_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o our_o author_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o for_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o kindness_n make_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v his_o name_n before_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v also_o endear_v to_o two_o personage_n of_o hertfordshire_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o integrity_n viz._n sir_n tho._n brograve_n baronet_n and_o sir_n henry_n cesar_n knight_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v double_o relate_v to_o the_o doctor_n viz._n in_o affinity_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a literature_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o design_n he_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v of_o go_v to_o dr._n castle_n library_n to_o peruse_v some_o book_n of_o his_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o dr._n castel_n in_o a_o letter_n give_v they_o free_a leave_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o cabbalistic_a and_o rabbinic_n book_n be_v most_o of_o they_o at_o higham_n gobyon_n where_o his_o study_n door_n shall_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o give_v sir_n thomas_n and_o he_o entrance_n every_o book_n they_o find_v there_o most_o true_o at_o the_o service_n of_o they_o both_o to_o take_v and_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o intercourse_n between_o sir_n thomas_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o by_o letter_n and_o visit_n the_o distance_n not_o be_v so_o great_a only_o two_o mile_n but_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o on_o foot_n which_o they_o often_o do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a endearedness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o for_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o study_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o doctor_n tell_v more_o than_o once_o how_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o discourse_n between_o they_o about_o such_o a_o subject_a sir_n thomas_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o present_o pen_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o the_o doctor_n after_o lend_v out_o to_o some_o one_o that_o have_v desire_v it_o but_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o who_o so_o that_o that_o learned_a piece_n be_v stifle_v and_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n friend_n happen_v also_o otherwhiles_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o any_o of_o his_o book_n or_o write_n lie_v conceal_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man._n his_o friendship_n to_o sir_n henry_n cesar_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a visit_n he_o give_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o small_a pox_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mortal_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_o fearful_a for_o his_o own_o family_n yet_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o sir_n henry_n make_v he_o not_o to_o prefer_v that_o consideration_n to_o his_o service_n in_o such_o a_o time_n who_o early_a death_n he_o very_o much_o lament_v but_o his_o first_o and_o ancient_a friend_n chaplain_n and_o patron_n as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o just_a regard_n we_o must_v not_o we_o can_v forget_v for_o he_o never_o forget_v he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o scarce_o ever_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o a_o transport_n of_o affection_n i_o mean_v sir_n rowland_n cotton_n of_o shropshire_n who_o give_v he_o the_o presentation_n of_o ashley_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o be_v himself_o very_o learned_a in_o they_o be_v his_o tutor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o patron_n with_o much_o care_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n do_v he_o guide_v and_o lead_v on_o my_o study_n as_o he_o public_o declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mr._n william_n cotton_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v train_v by_o that_o choice_n and_o incomparable_a oracle_n of_o learning_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v he_o always_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a advantage_n that_o ever_o accrue_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o hap_n and_o happiness_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o into_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o come_v under_o his_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n undoubted_o sir_n rowland_n have_v perceive_v a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o excellent_a genius_n in_o young_a mr._n lightfoot_n and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o council_n and_o direction_n and_o some_o body_n to_o recommend_v a_o good_a method_n of_o study_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o this_o make_v that_o worthy_a person_n undertake_v he_o himself_o as_o foresee_v what_o he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v in_o case_n his_o study_n be_v well_o regulate_v at_o first_o this_o kindness_n he_o ever_o remember_v which_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v sir_n rowland_n lay_v such_o double_v and_o redouble_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o tender_a affection_n respect_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o show_v towards_o i_o as_o have_v leave_v so_o indelible_a a_o impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o dear_a name_n and_o observance_n to_o his_o house_n of_o bellaport_n that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o be_v it_o out_o nor_o distance_n of_o place_n ever_o cause_v i_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o which_o word_n
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
second_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o fit_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o kingdom_n than_o his_o own_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o by_o it_o 3._o that_o joram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moab_n this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n there_o come_v a_o writing_n from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoram_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v slay_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n behold_v with_o a_o great_a stroke_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o now_o before_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n come_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o moab_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o and_o elisha_n be_v with_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 3._o 11._o and_o jehoshaphat_n say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n servant_n answer_v and_o say_v here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o order_n moab_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jehoram_n the_o then_o king_n desire_v jehoshaphats_n assistance_n to_o help_v to_o subdue_v they_o jehoshaphat_n consent_v raise_v his_o force_n set_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o the_o throne_n to_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n at_o home_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o upon_o that_o expedition_n joram_n when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o and_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o see_v here_o jezabels_n spirit_n in_o this_o act_n of_o joram_n he_o write_v he_o a_o terrible_a letter_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v convey_v himself_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o heaven_n elisha_n after_o his_o master_n departure_n return_v through_o divide_a jordan_n to_o jericho_n to_o bethel_n to_o carmel_n to_o samaria_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n in_o moab_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n rapture_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o 2_o king_n 2._o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o mention_v the_o beginning_n of_o jorams_fw-mi reign_n which_o be_v before_o elijah_n translation_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o full_a story_n of_o this_o joram_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v prophesy_v he_o require_v some_o music_n to_o play_v and_o some_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o foretell_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o bring_v water_n miraculous_o into_o ditch_n as_o elijah_n have_v do_v fire_n moab_n be_v now_o become_v a_o wash-pot_n full_a of_o strange_a water_n and_o these_o water_n do_v seem_v to_o moab_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o blood_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n besiege_v in_o kirharase_v with_o seven_o hundred_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n squadron_n but_o can_v howbeit_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o edom_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n prisoner_n bring_v he_o into_o kirharase_v again_o and_o there_o offer_v he_o up_o on_o the_o wall_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n so_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o this_o young_a king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n amos_n 2._o 1._o and_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n both_o from_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n about_o it_o for_o edom_n revolt_v and_o rebel_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o and_o the_o philistines_n and_o tyrian_n catch_v up_o israelite_n as_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a captivity_n amos_n 1._o 6._o 9_o not_o take_v by_o war_n but_o by_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n or_o a_o perfect_a captivity_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o 2_o king_n ii_o &_o iii_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o end_n world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o elias_n wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n go_v against_o moab_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n promise_v the_o shunamite_n a_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver._n unto_o the_o end_n 1_o king_n xxii_o ver._n 50._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o jehoram_n grow_v more_o jehoram_n 7_o and_o more_o abominable_a for_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o athaliah_n ahabsdaughter_n be_v division_n 84_o his_o wife_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o jehoshaphat_n die_v edom_n rebel_a be_v invade_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o by_o jehoram_n libnah_n in_o judah_n jehoram_fw-la 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o revolt_n world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o joram_n disease_v in_o his_o bowel_n 2_o king_n iu_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o jehoshaphat_n 23_o jehoram_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 6_o division_n 82_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n be_v jehoram_fw-la 7_o now_o famous_a and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a and_o jehoshaphat_n 24_o jehoram_n 3_o jehoram_fw-la 8_o division_n 83_o division_n 84_o miraculous_a thing_n multipli_v oil_n world_n 3113_o jehoshaphat_n 25_o jehoram_n 4_o jehoram_fw-la 9_o division_n 85_o heal_v deadly_a pottage_n feed_v jehoram_n 5_o jehoram_fw-la 10_o division_n 86_o a_o multitude_n miraculous_o cure_v leprous_a naaman_n raise_v jehoram_n 6_o jehoram_fw-la 11_o division_n 87_o world_n 3116_o jehoram_fw-la 7_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o last_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v very_o many_o occurrence_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o refer_v nor_o fix_v to_o their_o proper_a year_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v calculate_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n namely_o consider_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o time_n of_o these_o year_n they_o be_v the_o story_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o from_o ver._n 6._o to_o ver._n 19_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o time_n we_o may_v conjecture_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joram_n elisha_n return_v out_o of_o moab_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o army_n water_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o shunem_n and_o assure_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o child_n the_o seven_o year_n famine_n be_v then_o begin_v and_o he_o give_v the_o shunamite_n warning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o year_n she_o bear_v her_o child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 2_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o elisha_n reside_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o gilgal_n and_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n and_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o cake_n and_o some_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n this_o be_v in_o barley_n harvest-time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o summer_n he_o cure_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o only_o cure_v of_o leprosy_n do_v till_o the_o great_a prophet_n come_v and_n prosylit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v two_o mule_n load_v of_o israelitish_n earth_n to_o make_v he_o a_o altar_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a idolatry_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n for_o that_o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o have_v lean_v upon_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o also_o have_v bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n for_o my_o worship_v in_o
a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n so_o that_o this_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o november_n or_o little_o further_a the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o a_o widow_n on_o the_o five_o talm._n in_o chetub_n cap._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o produce_v here_o now_o if_o this_o marriage_n at_o cana_n be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o our_o wednesday_n than_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o to_o john_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o jordan_n be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n afterward_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n these_o marriage_n feast_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v command_v and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o eat_v at_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o the_o feast_n command_v as_o those_o of_o espousal_n and_o of_o marriage_n maym._n in_o deah_n cap._n 5._o at_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v half_a a_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o thenceforward_o he_o have_v three_o year_n to_o live_v which_o john_n reckon_v by_o three_o passover_n more_o viz._n joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 18._o 28._o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o act_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o purge_v his_o own_o temple_n as_o mal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o do_v many_o miracle_n know_v the_o false_a heart_n of_o many_o and_o trust_v not_o himself_o with_o they_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o some_o illustration_n to_o this_o passage_n take_v a_o story_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o day_n baba_n ben_fw-mi bota_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n court_n and_o find_v it_o solitary_a or_o destitute_a that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o beast_n there_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v desolate_a be_v their_o house_n who_o have_v desolate_v the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n what_o do_v he_o he_o send_v and_o fetch_v in_o three_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n and_o search_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o blemish_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n for_o the_o utmost_a court_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n find_v sheep_n and_o ox_n at_o this_o time_n and_n say_v my_o brethren_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o burnt-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v a_o peace-offering_a let_v he_o bring_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o matth._n 21._o 12._o maym._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o every_o israelite_n pay_v yearly_o half_a a_o sheckel_n yea_o even_o the_o poor_a that_o live_v on_o alm_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o either_o beg_v so_o much_o money_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o or_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o get_v so_o much_o talm._n in_o shekalim_fw-la cap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n proclamation_n be_v make_v about_o this_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o ready_a on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o as_o yet_o they_o force_v none_o to_o pay_v but_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v some_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o then_o they_o force_v man_n to_o pay_v and_o if_o any_o refuse_v they_o distrain_v they_o sit_v with_o two_o chest_n before_o they_o into_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o money_n of_o the_o present_a year_n and_o into_o the_o other_o the_o money_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v pay_v the_o year_n before_o every_o one_o must_v have_v half_a a_o shekel_n to_o pay_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o he_o bring_v a_o shekel_n to_o change_v for_o two_o half_a shekel_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o profit_n to_o the_o changer_n and_o when_o a_o shekel_n be_v bring_v for_o two_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profit_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o change_n section_n fourteen_o john_n chap._n iii_o all_o the_o chapter_n nicodemus_n the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o jerusalem_n nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n come_v to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n for_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o look_v for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o great_a council_n in_o any_o place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o miracle_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o have_v but_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n as_o be_v the_o general_a mistake_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v rectify_v about_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n exalt_v baptism_n and_o close_o call_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o talmudick_n record_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v to_o do_v about_o water_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o festival_n he_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o great_a misprision_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o common_a language_n do_v title_n the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n they_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n they_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o follow_v their_o common_a language_n exceed_v much_o use_v both_o these_o expression_n very_o often_o whereby_o to_o signify_v the_o gentile_n sometime_o call_v they_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o sometime_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n very_o ready_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o common_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o christ_n contradict_v in_o these_o his_o word_n their_o common_a and_o uncharitable_a error_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n only_o to_o israel_n and_o those_o gentile_n only_o that_o shall_v be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o judaisme_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o example_n of_o this_o their_o proud_a and_o uncharitableness_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o multitude_n let_v these_o two_o or_o three_o suffice_v the_o jerus_n talm._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 64._o col_fw-fr 1._o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n say_v and_o produce_v these_o word_n isa._n 21._o 12._o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o morning_n to_o israel_n but_o night_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n midr._fw-la till_n on_o psal._n 2._o the_o thresh_a be_v come_v the_o straw_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o chaff_n into_o the_o wind_n but_o preserve_v the_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o see_v it_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n but_o israel_n say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o lime-kilne_a but_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n whereby_o they_o common_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v leave_v only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v he_o alone_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o no_o strange_a god_n baal_n turim_fw-la on_o num_fw-la 24._o 8._o on_o those_o word_n he_o
seek_v to_o kill_v he_o the_o story_n of_o several_a man_n in_o this_o section_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o at_o sect._n 38._o section_n lviii_o luke_n chap._n x._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 17._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n be_v send_v out_o from_o galilee_n towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7._o 10._o that_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n away_o before_o he_o come_v there_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o instruction_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o twelve_o and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a only_o whereas_o the_o twelve_o go_v at_o large_a to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v to_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v the_o place_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o come_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n dispose_v for_o the_o full_a reveal_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o seventy_o beforehand_o proclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o afterward_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o number_n 12_o and_o 70_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o seventy_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n abroad_o for_o thirty_o five_o couple_n will_v soon_o dispatch_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o master_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10._o 17_o 38._o he_o again_o accuse_v chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o sect._n 32._o for_o have_v at_o any_o time_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v introduce_v as_o have_v the_o most_o tender_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o despise_v it_o section_n lix_n john_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o pregenancy_n of_o the_o order_n here_o speak_v itself_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a section_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o way_n up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v there_o now_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o and_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o begin_v both_o enter_v in_o this_o very_a month_n in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o redemption_n and_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n however_o the_o jew_n will_v jumble_v their_o account_n as_o see_v maymon_n in_o shemiatah_n veiobel_a per._n 10._o whether_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o count_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n end_v and_o jubilee_n begin_v and_o you_o have_v 1400_o year_n to_o this_o present_a year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o just_a eight_o and_o twenty_o jubilee_n this_o year_n the_o last_o that_o israel_n must_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v be_v freedom_n and_o redemption_n in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n compare_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n near_o upon_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o this_o jubilee_n begin_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o jubilee_n leu._n 25._o 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a equity_n and_o a_o answerableness_n to_o that_o type_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n from_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n suffer_v be_v that_o last_o half_a year_n of_o the_o last_o half_a seven_o mention_v dan._n 9_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o last_o half_a year_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n in_o which_o time_n moses_n do_v his_o miracle_n and_o which_o end_v also_o at_o the_o passover_n among_o the_o many_o variety_n of_o solemnity_n and_o festivity_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v account_n at_o large_a in_o another_o volume_n there_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o drink-offering_a and_o at_o night_n their_o most_o transportant_fw-la joyfulness_n express_v by_o their_o sing_n dance_a and_o the_o like_a jocund_a gesture_n for_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n which_o by_o some_o in_o jerus_n succah_n fol._n 55._o col_fw-fr 1._o be_v interpret_v to_o signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o illustrate_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o on_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n cry_v if_o any_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n many_o believe_v he_o because_o they_o have_v see_v already_o so_o fair_a evidence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o the_o text_n say_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v a_o far_o great_a gift_n of_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o sanhedrin_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v meddle_v with_o he_o to_o have_v try_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n for_o 52._o but_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n chap._n viii_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n go_v home_o and_o here_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o join_v the_o story_n plain_a enough_o not_o that_o he_o lodge_v in_o mount_n olivet_n in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o bethany_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v confirmation_n in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o treasury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v about_o they_o as_o he_o thus_o sit_v teach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n to_o he_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n want_v this_o story_n and_o beza_n doubt_v it_o a_o man_n always_o ready_a to_o suspect_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n action_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenue_n loquar_fw-la say_v he_o well_fw-mi ob_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la locum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la historia_fw-la whereas_o it_o speak_v the_o style_n of_o john_n throughout_o and_o the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o of_o christ_n most_o consonant_o to_o their_o carriage_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n the_o snare_n that_o they_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v various_a that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n but_o where_o be_v the_o adulterer_n why_o bring_v they_o not_o he_o too_o if_o he_o condemn_v she_o he_o seem_v to_o assume_v judicial_a power_n if_o he_o condemn_v she_o not_o he_o seem_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n use_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o condemn_v their_o baseness_n and_o confound_v their_o machination_n against_o he_o his_o writing_n with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n may_v rather_o be_v construe_v from_o allusion_n to_o numb_a 5._o 23._o or_o from_o jer._n 17._o 13._o or_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o tal._n jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol_z 74._o col_fw-fr 2._o or_o from_o several_a other_o illustration_n then_o for_o that_o action_n rough_o and_o rude_o to_o deny_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o story_n the_o censure_a and_o judge_v of_o this_o woman_n belong_v to_o a_o judicial_a bench_n at_o the_o least_o of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v have_v carry_v a_o fair_a accusation_n against_o he_o have_v he_o go_v
in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v christo_n but_o so_o general_o interpret_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n it_o the_o same_o quarrel_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o still_o oppose_v it_o and_o contest_v against_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v tumultuousness_n the_o apostle_n here_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o out_o of_o money_n betake_v himself_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o exigent_n his_o work_n be_v to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n such_o as_o the_o soldiery_n use_v to_o lodge_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o field_n hence_o the_o phrase_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la pellibus_fw-la this_o trade_n he_o learn_v before_o he_o set_v to_o his_o study_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o set_v their_o child_n to_o some_o trade_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v student_n what_o be_v command_v a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n to_o circumcise_v he_o to_o redeem_v he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o a_o trade_n and_o to_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n r._n judah_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n a_o trade_n do_v as_o if_o he_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o trade_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o what_o be_v he_o like_a he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vineyard_n that_o be_v fence_v tosapht_n in_o kiddushin_n per._n 1._o so_o some_o of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v cutter_n of_o wood_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 1._o and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o divers_a rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n that_o be_v at_o this_o instant_a vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v a_o merchant_n 4_o year_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v to_o study_v the_o law_n juchasin_n fol._n 21._o paul_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o challenge_v maintenance_n for_o preach_v as_o he_o intimate_v many_o time_n over_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6_o 11_o 12._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o there_o reason_v and_o persuade_v divers_a both_o jew_n and_o greek_n but_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o piety_n of_o macodonian_a church_n namely_o the_o philippian_n and_o thessalonian_n see_v act._n 17._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 8._o &_o 3._o 6._o upon_o who_o example_n he_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n on_o but_o they_o oppose_v and_o blaspheme_v whereupon_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n set_v to_o work_v to_o build_v up_o the_o gentile_n there_o the_o convert_v in_o this_o place_n be_v crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o epenetus_n rom._n 16._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o so_o be_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o convert_v at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o he_o now_o set_v upon_o a_o new_a task_n have_v the_o lord_n encouragement_n by_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o so_o he_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o abode_n there_o he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v the_o postscript_n affix_v to_o that_o epistle_n do_v date_n it_o from_o athens_n as_o it_o seem_v because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o chap._n 3._o 1._o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o achaia_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 7._o now_o there_o be_v none_o there_o while_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n for_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o achaia_n and_o begin_v to_o plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 2._o timothy_n and_o silas_n be_v joint_a writer_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o now_o if_o they_o be_v with_o he_o at_o athens_n whilst_o he_o abide_v there_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o they_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n then_o write_v for_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o silas_n be_v there_o and_o timothy_n go_v a_o messenger_n thither_o and_o return_v again_o before_o this_o be_v write_v chap._n 3._o 6._o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n therefore_o be_v when_o timothy_n and_o silas_n with_o he_o return_v from_o macedonia_n and_o come_v to_o paul_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 5._o and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o purposely_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n somewhat_o within_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o paul_n abode_n there_o in_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o characterize_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n chap._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n church_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n have_v be_v exceed_o molest_v with_o they_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a which_o whether_o it_o mean_v passive_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o or_o active_o that_o in_o their_o vexation_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v foretell_v for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o deut._n 32._o 21._o it_o show_v that_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o become_v unrecoverable_a and_o so_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o paul_n abide_v still_o at_o corinth_n a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n who_o refuse_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v such_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o synagogue_n the_o people_n become_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o beat_v sosthenes_n even_o before_o the_o tribunal_n this_o gallio_n be_v brother_n of_o seneca_n the_o famous_a court_n philosopher_n nero_n tutor_n and_o of_o he_o seneca_n give_v this_o high_a encomion_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n i_o use_v to_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n lucius_n that_o my_o brother_n gallio_n who_o no_o man_n love_v not_o a_o little_a if_o he_o can_v love_v no_o more_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o of_o flattery_n he_o hate_v thou_o have_v try_v he_o on_o all_o hand_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o praise_v his_o disposition_n he_o will_v go_v away_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o praise_v his_o frugality_n he_o will_v present_o cut_v thou_o off_o at_o the_o first_o word_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o admire_v his_o affability_n and_o unaffected_a sweetness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n so_o dear_a to_o any_o as_o he_o to_o all_o and_o here_o also_o he_o withstand_v thy_o flattery_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o man_n impregnable_a against_o those_o snare_n that_o every_o one_o take_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o again_o in_o epist._n 104._o gallio_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o achaia_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o fever_n he_o present_o take_v ship_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o place_n to_o he_o he_o dedicate_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la see_v more_o of_o this_o gallio_n tacit._n annal._n 15._o sect._n 11._o from_o corinth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o present_a abode_n there_o but_o whether_o before_o this_o tumult_n before_o gallio_n or_o after_o be_v not_o much_o material_a paul_n write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o while_o he_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v there_o together_o chap._n 1._o 1._o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o the_o exceed_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o this_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n act._n 17._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
thing_n and_o who_o in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n that_o then_o be_v have_v the_o near_a occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o rite_n again_o unto_o that_o doubtfulness_n that_o some_o have_v take_v up_o about_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o he_o shall_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n we_o need_v no_o better_a satisfaction_n than_o what_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o yea_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n may_v give_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n from_o several_a passage_n that_o they_o have_v about_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 71._o col_fw-fr 2._o they_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o ben_fw-mi kaphra_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi for_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o japhet_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o babylon_n gemara_n on_o the_o same_o treatise_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o resolve_v we_o what_o tongue_n of_o japhet_n be_v mean_v for_o have_v speak_v all_o along_o before_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a beauty_n of_o japhet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n our_o man_n first_o name_v say_v further_o thus_o rabbi_n jonathan_n of_o beth_n gubrin_n say_v there_o be_v four_o language_n brave_a for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o vulgar_a the_o roman_a the_o syrian_a and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o also_o add_v the_o assyrian_a now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o tongue_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n will_v name_v the_o greek_a as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o midras_n tillin_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n but_o allege_v it_o in_o somewhat_o different_a term_n he_o name_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o here_o name_v observe_v then_o that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o greek_a the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o proceed_v ibid._n col_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v in_o book_n they_o permit_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v but_o only_o in_o greek_a they_o search_v and_o find_v that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v interpret_v complete_o but_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o once_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o the_o syriack_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a r._n jeremiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chaijah_n ben_fw-mi basaith_n aquila_n the_o proselyte_n interpret_v the_o law_n before_o r._n eliezer_n and_o before_o r._n joshua_n and_o they_o extol_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o talmud_n in_o sotah_n fol._n 21._o col_fw-fr 2._o have_v this_o record_n rabbi_n levi_n go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o hear_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v their_o phylactery_n hellenistice_n or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o passage_n very_o well_o worth_a observe_v for_o if_o in_o caesarea_n be_v as_o learned_a school_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o their_o phylactery_n pick_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n might_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v challenge_v their_o rehearsal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n show_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o over_o in_o greek_a paul_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n when_o that_o tongue_n be_v in_o so_o common_a a_o use_n even_o in_o a_o university_n of_o judea_n itself_o to_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n shekalin_n per._n 3._o halac_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o three_o treasure_n chest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v aleph_fw-la beth_n gimel_n but_o rabbi_n ishmael_n say_v it_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o in_o greek_a alpha_n beta_n gamma_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v consider_v how_o that_o tongue_n be_v now_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o but_o scholar_n and_o how_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v disperse_v and_o plant_v the_o greek_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n use_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n dialect_n language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o in_o this_o and_o he_o do_v moreover_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v if_o he_o can_v to_o argue_v they_o into_o establishment_n against_o that_o grievous_a apostasy_n that_o be_v now_o afoot_a so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o to_o a_o total_a betake_v themselves_o to_o moses_n again_o or_o at_o least_o mix_v the_o ceremonious_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v his_o style_n here_o with_o the_o style_n of_o discourse_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o talmud_n zohar_n and_o rabboth_n and_o such_o like_o old_a writing_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v easy_o tell_v with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v though_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o inscribe_v in_o syllable_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o it_o may_v argue_v a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o now_o better_o teach_v and_o better_o improve_n his_o learning_n then_o that_o master_n can_v teach_v he_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v he_o about_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n mistake_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a they_o blaspheme_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a he_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v that_o of_o psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v i_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v this_o objection_n be_v answer_v tes_fw-gr even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o point_n by_o zohar_n berishith_n rabath_n and_o divers_a other_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o creation_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n they_o can_v not_o but_o grant_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v proper_a he_o show_v christ_n therefore_o great_a than_o angel_n as_o in_o other_o regard_n so_o into_o who_o hand_n be_v put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o here_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jew_n dialect_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n as_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o prove_v he_o a_o great_a lawgiver_n than_o moses_n a_o great_a priest_n than_o aaron_n and_o a_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n then_o melchisedek_n he_o show_v all_o the_o levitical_a oeconomy_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o better_a by_o the_o old_a or_o first_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o whereby_o israel_n be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a people_n this_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n they_o break_v as_o soon_o almost_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o sign_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o writing_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o israel_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o keep_n refer_v to_o their_o peculiarity_n to_o his_o handle_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o content_n of_o the_o ark_n chap._n 9_o talm._n jerus_n in_o shekalim_fw-la fol._n 49._o col_fw-fr 3_o 4._o and_o sotah_n fol._n 22._o col_fw-fr 3._o may_v be_v useful_o apply_v for_o illustration_n he_o hint_v the_o apostasy_n now_o afoot_a which_o be_v
down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o station_n as_o the_o rabin_n call_v they_o that_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n four_o those_o who_o devotion_n move_v to_o leave_v their_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o these_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n indeed_o but_o the_o text_n in_o name_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o further_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seven_o course_n that_o go_v that_o day_n out_o of_o their_o service_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v tie_v that_o day_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n upon_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n like_o this_o of_o the_o baptist_n judg._n 13._o §._o be_v pray_v without_o when_o the_o burn_v offer_v begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n begin_v to_o sound_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o continue_a until_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v finish_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27_o 28._o then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o coal_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v guess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o ordinary_a circumstance_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v in_o fear_n while_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v within_o till_o he_o come_v out_o in_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v r._n tanchum_n on_o ex._n 33._o ver._n 11._o and_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o man_n and_o second_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v do_v use_v two_o harbinger_n or_o preparative_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o long_a time_n before_o first_o apparition_z of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n second_o woman_n eaning_a child_n that_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v converse_v visible_o among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o see_v that_o the_o invisible_a angel_n do_v so_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a that_o a_o virgin_n may_v bear_v a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o know_v that_o old_a woman_n have_v do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v past_a childbearing_n by_o nature_n and_o even_o past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o want_n of_o child_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o more_o visible_a in_o they_o it_o may_v prepare_v belief_n the_o better_a for_o this_o as_o these_o two_o type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n indeed_o and_o when_o the_o mystery_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o on_o zacharies_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n as_o ezek._n 10._o 3._o compare_n zach._n 3._o 1._o psal._n 109._o 6._o 31._o &_o 142._o 4._o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n ever_o hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o it_o show_v how_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o soft_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o both_o ark_n and_o oracle_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o loss_n the_o lesser_a when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hag._n 1._o 8._o namely_o first_o the_o ark._n second_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n four_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n massec_n jom_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o vers._n 13._o thy_n prayer_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n for_o his_o age_n make_v he_o incredulous_a of_o have_v a_o child_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v pray_v for_o one_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o person_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o private_a prayer_n for_o himself_o but_o either_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v now_o come_v into_o remembrance_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o without_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v present_o conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v preach_v remission_n convert_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o mal._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v zacharias_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n this_o name_n be_v interpret_v import_v gracious_a as_o esa._n 30._o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o and_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v sign_n of_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 59_o 16._o d._n kimch_o in_o loc_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v so_o near_o represent_v elias_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o very_a name_n mal._n 4._o matth._n 11._o 14._o first_o they_o both_o come_v when_o religion_n be_v even_o perish_v and_o decay_a second_o they_o both_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o excellent_a measure_n three_o they_o be_v both_o persecute_v for_o it_o elias_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n john_n by_o herod_n and_o herodias_n four_o they_o both_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o wilderness_n five_o they_o agree_v in_o austerity_n of_o life_n six_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
ghost_n descend_v but_o sixthly_a a_o plenary_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o john_n though_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o see_v his_o face_n till_o now_o nor_o know_v he_o he_o by_o sight_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o then_o he_o know_v he_o by_o a_o present_a revelation_n as_o samuel_n know_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o for_o if_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o leap_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12_o not_o for_o first_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v nor_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n §_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o he_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o administer_v to_o other_o but_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n at_o all_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o refer_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v three_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o john_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o other_o but_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n yet_o his_o special_a deputation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a baptize_v make_v that_o he_o need_v it_o not_o four_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n as_o some_o commentator_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o comparative_o betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sitter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n than_o christ_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v need_n be_v use_v not_o always_o to_o import_v necessity_n but_o sometime_o conveniency_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rabbinical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v and_o divers_a word_n that_o signify_v necessity_n in_o other_o tongue_n ver._n 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n now_o as_o show_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v himself_o mighty_o so_o to_o be_v as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o yet_o now_o the_o time_n require_v that_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v veil_v under_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divinity_n conceal_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o exposition_n be_v as_o currant_n as_o any_o among_o expositor_n how_o substantial_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o first_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n by_o john_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o veil_v his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v after_o why_o christ_n say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o english_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o entreat_v or_o persuasion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o also_o suit_v with_o that_o sense_n here_o if_o the_o lxx_o translate_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o may_v we_o the_o more_o just_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v emphatical_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o the_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o whereas_o john_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n before_o of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v tell_v christ_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o baptism_n to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o answer_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o as_o mean_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o baptism_n john_n have_v more_o need_n from_o he_o than_o he_o of_o john_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o baptise_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o first_o must_v he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o or_o bestow_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v john_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v §_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o small_a word_n and_o less_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o will_v offer_v themselves_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o hilary_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o seem_v to_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o he_o say_v he_o all_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v second_o but_o hierom_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o nature_n either_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o unproper_a gloss_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o word_n we_o join_v the_o baptist_n also_o in_o the_o same_o fulfil_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o hold_v john_n the_o accomplisher_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o theophylact_v and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o these_o father_n name_v but_o they_o go_v somewhat_o further_o for_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n already_o but_o only_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o have_v complete_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n we_o spoil_v this_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v that_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o john_n administer_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v four_o other_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n literal_o and_o take_v righteousness_n for_o justice_n distributive_a and_o baptism_n for_o a_o special_a part_n or_o act_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v ludolphus_n please_v god_n pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o edifi_v his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n what_o he_o ought_v a_o encomion_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a invention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o before_o five_o to_o omit_v other_o exposition_n much_o like_o this_o which_o some_o have_v give_v not_o near_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o truth_n jansenius_n and_o some_o with_o he_o but_o not_o so_o large_o as_o
demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o ministration_n so_o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o there_o need_v no_o reality_n of_o a_o live_a body_n second_o the_o text_n say_v express_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o similitude_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o three_o in_o apparition_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n when_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v be_v but_o for_o visibility_n the_o body_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a existency_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o they_o represent_v but_o of_o another_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n have_v not_o very_o live_v humane_a body_n but_o only_a body_n assume_v and_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n on_o sinai_n and_o with_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v not_o very_o real_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v of_o this_o dove_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o apparition_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o four_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o live_a dove_n be_v not_o only_o very_o improper_a but_o also_o somewhat_o dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o appear_v alike_o then_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o that_o be_v improper_a and_o in_o its_o kind_n to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o five_o as_o for_o fallacy_n or_o deceive_v there_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o apparition_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v since_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o appear_v be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o only_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lay_v hide_v under_o that_o body_n now_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v conceive_v some_o to_o have_v concern_v christ_n some_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o some_o to_o have_v concern_v man_n as_o first_o to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o love_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v observable_a in_o a_o dove_n second_o to_o show_v the_o like_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o aquinas_n and_o ludolphus_n do_v parallel_v the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o to_o seven_o property_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o see_v they_o he_o may_v in_o lud._n in_o loc_n and_o aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o quest_n 39_o art_n 6._o three_o to_o show_v what_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v four_o to_o answer_v the_o figure_n in_o noah_n flood_n for_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v it_o now_o of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o current_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o expositor_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v visible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o fire_n shall_v have_v come_v thence_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o for_o a_o cloud_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o upon_o he_o be_v reserve_v till_o another_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o bird_n and_o what_o bird_n so_o sit_v as_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fowl_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o allow_v for_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n especial_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1._o 32._o some_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o that_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v like_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v kodesh_n laihovah_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o how_o long_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v because_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o it_o do_v so_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o straightway_o this_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o confirmation_n past_o denial_n and_o great_a witness_n than_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a than_o to_o christ._n nor_o can_v these_o two_o witness_n have_v proper_o go_v single_a one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n to_o point_v out_o to_o who_o the_o voice_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o voice_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n §._o a_o voice_n both_o the_o talmudick_n and_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o bath_n kol_n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la or_o a_o echo_a voice_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o their_o utmost_a refuge_n of_o revelation_n for_o when_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v decay_v and_o go_v they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v certain_a strange_a and_o extraordinary_a voice_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o be_v their_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n in_o some_o special_a matter_n infinite_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v adduce_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v one_o allegation_n in_o the_o talmud_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o concern_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v when_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n say_v they_o have_v compose_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n and_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o chetubbim_n or_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n there_o come_v a_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o they_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o megillah_n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v double_o question_v first_o why_o they_o call_v it_o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o voice_n itself_o and_o second_o whether_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o that_o or_o no_o to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bath_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o it_o always_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o voice_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o oracle_n come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o unproper_o be_v call_v a_o daughter_n or_o successor_n of_o that_o voice_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o which_o be_v more_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o bath_n kol_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o voice_n come_v descend_o from_o heaven_n but_o their_o bath_n kol_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v constant_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la which_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n come_v not_o
miracle_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wiseman_n his_o wisdom_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n at_o this_o time_n show_v that_o impossible_a but_o conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v from_o it_o to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o act_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_o and_o the_o if_o in_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o doubt_v as_o of_o assurance_n as_o the_o if_o in_o those_o word_n of_o lamech_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o fold_n and_o he_o force_v it_o as_o the_o consequence_n upon_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v exert_v thy_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o the_o satisfy_a thy_o hunger_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o temptation_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o front_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a thou_o shall_v act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o not_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n as_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n in_o both_o which_o temptation_n though_o a_o close_a persuasive_a to_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o presume_v without_o warrant_n upon_o a_o promise_n be_v include_v yet_o satan_n main_a bent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v eve_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o will_v he_o fain_o do_v christ_n from_o that_o work_n and_o injunction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n to_o do_v thing_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o vainglory_n and_o self-exalting_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v have_v move_v the_o redeemer_n to_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o instigation_n ignatius_n martyr_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o beza_n chemnitius_n some_o other_o of_o late_a suppose_v that_o satan_n know_v not_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n do_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o in_o satan_n apprehension_n only_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a qualify_a man_n as_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 4._o luke_n express_v it_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n most_o high_a and_o deep_a and_o which_o create_v understanding_n can_v fathom_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o light_n of_o it_o before_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o see_v mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 2._o 11._o of_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o &_o 3._o 22._o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o which_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o past_o all_o queston_a who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o he_o deal_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v this_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o single_a man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psalm_n 89._o 28_o 27._o be_v ready_o know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 3._o 38._o we_o have_v explain_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n in_o matthew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n have_v bring_v he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n various_a expression_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o take_v the_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n as_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o attend_v our_o saviour_n death_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o some_o rose_n high_o and_o sure_a say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n now_o the_o dare_a impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o to_o assault_v and_o assail_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o less_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v joint_o with_o his_o pride_n desperate_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o attempt_n as_o this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o foil_v he_o who_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n hence_o do_v his_o impudence_n take_v its_o rise_n to_o do_v and_o dare_v what_o he_o do_v and_o dare_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o have_v this_o very_a passage_n in_o one_o eye_n and_o consideration_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n will_v help_v exceed_o to_o clear_a inlighten_v and_o explain_v it_o for_o whereas_o two_o main_a scruple_n may_v arise_v about_o this_o temptation_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n thus_o namely_o how_o chance_v it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n after_o these_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v give_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v to_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o attempt_v to_o tempt_v he_o of_o long_a a_o time_n but_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o assail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n which_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o satan_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o duel_n in_o a_o apparent_a manner_n which_o he_o never_o have_v be_v before_o to_o try_v that_o mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o break_v and_o bruise_v head_n and_o heel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n undertake_v the_o combat_n and_o dare_v be_v thus_o impudent_a and_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o way_n to_o bruise_v he_o namely_o by_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o another_o way_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o open_a and_o actual_a persecution_n sect._n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n as_o
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
these_o two_o date_n sometime_o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o luke_n 22._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v mean_v not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o act._n 1._o 4._o luke_n 24._o 43_o 44._o and_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 21._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 16._o 28._o because_o then_o he_o triumph_v over_o those_o that_o have_v despise_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n matth._n 21._o 40_o 41_o 43._o 2._o it_o signify_v the_o change_a administration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o thing_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v before_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o but_o that_o that_o spiritual_a service_n be_v enwrap_v under_o those_o formality_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v it_o out_o but_o that_o now_o the_o change_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o so_o great_a that_o those_o outside_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o internal_a substance_n only_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v date_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o this_o change_n do_v first_o begin_v luke_n 16._o 16._o and_o that_o time_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 1._o this_o change_n be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n esay_n 65._o 16._o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 8._o 11_o 12._o &_o 21._o 43._o 4._o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o matth._n 6._o 33._o &_o 13._o 46._o &_o 15._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n luke_n 18._o 18_o 24_o 25._o and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o enquiry_n that_o we_o be_v about_o concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o nicodemus_n in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v own_o some_o appearance_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n whether_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n his_o forerunner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n to_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n certain_o his_o argument_n from_o christ_n miracle_n do_v speak_v he_o as_o think_v those_o day_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o appear_v such_o argument_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o produce_v such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o nathaniel_n conclude_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v wonderful_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o secret_a passage_n of_o he_o under_o a_o figtree_n john_n 1._o 49._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n resolve_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 4._o 29._o so_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o make_v this_o undoubted_a conclusion_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o for_o messiah_n john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n ergo_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o luke_n 11._o 20._o for_o such_o wonder_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n such_o like_a argument_n be_v those_o john_n 7._o 31._o &_o 9_o 16._o &_o 11._o 47_o 48._o &_o 15._o 24._o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n of_o those_o time_n find_v these_o so_o evince_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n towards_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o dint_n of_o they_o but_o by_o that_o curse_a tergiversation_n as_o senseless_a as_o it_o be_v impious_a that_o christ_n wrought_v these_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 15._o john_n 10._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o time_n succeed_v have_v seek_v to_o evade_v they_o by_o this_o assertion_n that_o when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v do_v no_o miracle_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 10._o maym._n in_o melachim_n per._n 11_o 12._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o see_v do_v that_o undoubted_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o approach_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n easy_o read_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o the_o allege_a like_o argument_n show_v that_o even_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o observe_v once_o of_o the_o nation_n will_v ready_o have_v construe_v his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o those_o very_a syllable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v it_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v legible_a enough_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o wondrous_a miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v which_o reason_v may_v be_v heighten_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n in_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v so_o long_o cease_v and_o shall_v now_o so_o break_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v none_o be_v wrought_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o the_o connexion_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o upon_o these_o consideration_n be_v of_o no_o difficulty_n or_o harshness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o direct_v and_o proper_a as_o be_v possible_a for_o as_o nicodemus_n by_o these_o miracle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v so_o by_o his_o judaical_a and_o pharisaical_a principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o those_o glorious_a time_n that_o they_o expect_v under_o messiah_n shall_v take_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n of_o mind_n or_o heart_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o outward_a change_a condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o earthly_a glory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v no_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o and_o in_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o those_o day_n he_o must_v also_o suffer_v a_o changedness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o make_v out_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o to_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o to_o read_v it_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o either_o of_o the_o expression_n will_v very_o well_o carry_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a translation_n from_o above_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o speak_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boast_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o descend_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n and_o privilege_n they_o rely_v so_o much_o that_o they_o account_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o estate_n they_o exceed_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o jewish_a author_n how_o great_a matter_n they_o speak_v of_o accrue_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
of_o jozedek_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v priest_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o then_o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n also_o become_v famous_a be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antigonus_n their_o master_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o become_v chief_a man_n there_o and_o that_o temple_n stand_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v build_v forty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n juchasin_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o thus_o be_v temple_n set_v up_o against_o temple_n high_a priest_n against_o high_a priest_n and_o worship_n against_o worship_n and_o now_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n one_o of_o another_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n become_v samaritan_n enemy_n to_o their_o own_o country_n kindred_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o become_v a_o common_a quaere_fw-la and_o quarrel_n among_o they_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o one_o gerizim_n as_o the_o woman_n question_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o josephus_n say_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n mutine_v upon_o this_o dispute_n in_o egypt_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o &_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o this_o difference_n and_o heart-burn_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n break_v out_o often_o into_o open_a hostility_n and_o act_n of_o violence_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n give_v example_n antiq._n l._n 12._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 18._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 20._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v common_o call_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cuthean_o from_o cutha_n a_o country_n and_o river_n of_o persia_n 2_o king_n 17._o 24._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 14._o but_o since_o christianity_n come_v into_o glory_n their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o samaritan_n they_o so_o common_o call_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o many_o place_n to_o judge_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o samaritan_n and_o when_o of_o christian_n three_o thing_n say_v the_o talmud_n make_v a_o man_n transgress_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o those_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o cuthean_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o poverty_n erulhin_a cap._n 4._o and_o again_o they_o say_v not_o amen_o after_o a_o cuthean_a that_o give_v thanks_o beracoth_fw-mi c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o samaritan_n elias_n levita_n conceive_v that_o the_o wander_a generation_n of_o gypsy_n come_v vid._n tishbi_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n prefix_v say_v beza_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n and_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o who_o the_o father_n offer_v now_o unto_o the_o woman_n and_o indeed_o the_o latter_a clause_n expound_v the_o former_a unto_o this_o sense_n and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o give_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v a_o redeemer_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o as_o now_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mar._n 13._o 11._o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o people_n as_o hos._n 3._o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a one_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n work_v miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 23_o 24._o §._o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a put_v a_o forsitan_fw-la to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v beg_v grace_n from_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o none_o that_o know_v christ_n can_v do_v less_o than_o beg_v this_o live_a water_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o render_v the_o particle_n hence_v by_o forsitan_fw-la in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 5._o 46._o &_o 8._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o put_v a_o perhaps_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o the_o carnal_a apprehension_n that_o the_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v about_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o the_o search_n of_o his_o thought_n christ_n know_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v but_o know_v he_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pertinent_a inquiry_n how_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v entertain_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o because_o of_o their_o earthly_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o legal_a performance_n he_o himself_o see_v that_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v grace_n from_o he_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v ask_v of_o i_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o know_v he_o come_v on_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tenor_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o as_o mark_v 7._o 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o live_a water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v apparent_a in_o vers_n 14._o and_o past_a denial_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o cyprian_a do_v give_v it_o as_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o allusive_o only_a when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o live_a water_n be_v baptism_n and_o that_o because_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n two_o the_o great_a purifier_n and_o refresher_n for_o water_n purify_v from_o filth_n fire_n from_o dross_n water_n refresh_v against_o heat_n fire_n against_o cold_a and_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v suitable_a to_o these_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o demonstrate_v vers._n 14._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a scruple_n by_o expositor_n and_o that_o deserve_o how_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n may_v be_v say_v never_o to_o thirst_v for_o it_o more_o since_o the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o desire_n of_o grace_n still_o and_o various_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v needful_a that_o by_o thirst_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o desirousness_n of_o drink_n but_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o thirst_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o syriack_n here_o for_o thirst_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v lam._n 2._o 19_o for_o faint_a for_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o young_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faint_a for_o hunger_n the_o chaldee_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thirst_n for_o hunger_n and_o so_o esay_n 48._o 21._o they_o thirst_v not_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o the_o chaldee_n render_v he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o thirst_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o perish_v for_o thirst_n or_o not_o languish_v for_o it_o for_o that_o they_o thirst_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o water_n it_o be_v relate_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v thirst_v again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o
fill_v with_o compassion_n and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fill_v with_o pity_n towards_o my_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v much_o more_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o destroy_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n present_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o place_n r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o eighty_o thousand_o young_a priest_n flee_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o of_o all_o they_o none_o be_v leave_v but_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozedeck_v as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n iii_o 2._o in_o this_o space_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n there_o stand_v the_o laver_n but_o not_o direct_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o remove_v towards_o the_o south_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o view_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o talmud_n speak_v of_o a_o vessel_n which_o by_o its_o relation_n appear_v to_o have_v lie_v direct_o betwixt_o porch_n and_o altar_n which_o it_o call_v migrephah_n but_o what_o to_o english_a it_o be_v not_o very_o ready_a the_o treatise_n tamid_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o 5_o it_o it_o it_o tamid_n per._n 5_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n come_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o migrephah_n and_o ring_v it_o between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n one_o man_n can_v not_o hear_v another_o speak_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o migrephah_n it_o serve_v for_o three_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n be_v go_v in_o to_o worship_n and_o he_o run_v and_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n the_o levite_n be_v go_v in_o to_o sing_v and_o he_o run_v and_o come_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o stationary_a man_n bring_v they_o that_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n now_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o migrephah_n be_v i_o find_v but_o little_a light_n towards_o a_o exact_a resolution_n ib._n resolution_n resolution_n resolution_n gloss._n in_o mishnaioth_n ib._n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n which_o they_o ring_v to_o make_v a_o sound_n but_o of_o what_o fashion_n and_o whether_o for_o any_o other_o use_n also_o they_o leave_v uncertain_a the_o chaldee_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n xxxviii_o 3_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v about_o and_o so_o he_o understand_v it_o to_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o fire-shovel_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o ring_v upon_o or_o shove_v upon_o the_o pavement_n will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o very_o big_a the_o jew_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n at_o the_o temple_n do_v hyperbolise_v thus_o 3._o thus_o thus_o thus_o tamid_n per._n 3._o even_o from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o open_v from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o migrephah_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o engine_n that_o ben_n kattin_n make_v for_o the_o laver._n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n that_o call_v they_o to_o their_o service_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cymbal_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o song_n from_o jericho_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o some_o say_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o utter_v the_o name_n jehovah_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n only_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o observe_v how_o common_a the_o phrase_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n which_o be_v also_o use_v in_o luke_n x._o 30._o chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n sect_n i._o the_o laver._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o command_n of_o make_v the_o laver_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v make_v be_v relate_v in_o exod._n xxx_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o wash_v withal_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v water_n therein_o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o exod._n xxxiv_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o of_o brass_n of_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o woman_n assemble_v which_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o measure_n and_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o the_o cize_n of_o it_o but_o have_v give_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o brazen_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o of_o the_o fast_a woman_n which_o fast_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la with_o which_o also_o jonathans_n agree_v read_v it_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o modest_a woman_n which_o be_v modest_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o look_v their_o face_n in_o looking-glass_n every_o morning_n either_o of_o brass_n or_o glass_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o dress_v their_o head_n but_o behold_v there_o be_v woman_n in_o israel_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o depart_v from_o this_o worldly_a delight_n and_o give_v away_o their_o glass_n as_o afree-will-offering_a for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o come_v every_o day_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o most_o ultimate_a end_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o wash_n and_o purify_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v water_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o laver_n do_v read_v the_o two_o great_a divinity_n lecture_n of_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n the_o cize_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o laver_n at_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o describe_v neither_o only_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n 1._o that_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o porch_n as_o the_o primitive_a appointment_n be_v exod._n xxx_o 18._o but_o not_o just_a and_o direct_o between_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 6._o a_o a_o a_o mid._n per._n 3._o sect._n 6._o little_a aside_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v this_o zevachin_n this_o this_o this_o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxx_o ex_fw-la zevachin_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o laver_n not_o
victorious_a so_o he_o go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n offer_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v show_v daniel_n prophesy_v concern_v himself_o grant_v favourable_a privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o depart_v 15._o depart_v depart_v depart_v vid._n juch_o sol_fw-it 15._o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n die_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o computation_n of_o heathen_a story_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o utter_a improbability_n they_o prolong_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o so_o large_a a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o make_v the_o improbability_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o we_o be_v follow_v the_o pursuit_n of_o chronology_n and_o if_o it_o be_v question_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o all_o heathen_a story_n that_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o wide_a as_o to_o double_a nay_o almost_o to_o treble_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n more_o than_o they_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o those_o that_o either_o several_o or_o rather_o joint_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n 1._o because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v a_o double_a nay_o some_o a_o treble_a name_n and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o name_n may_v deceive_v the_o heedless_a historian_n into_o a_o assertion_n of_o numerousness_n of_o person_n 2._o the_o persian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n media_n and_o persia_n the_o two_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n in_o dan._n ii_o now_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o viceroy_n of_o media_n may_v be_v likewise_o misconceive_v in_o aftertime_n for_o two_o differ_v persian_a monarch_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o war_n to_o create_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o may_v cause_v the_o account_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o so_o herodotus_n bear_v witness_v that_o 7._o that_o that_o that_o herod_n polymn_n well_fw-mi lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o war_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v a_o king_n and_o so_o go_v his_o way_n on_o his_o expedition_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o that_o make_v cyrus_n his_o three_o year_n to_o be_v account_v for_o artaxerxes_n his_o first_o though_o cyrus_n be_v yet_o alive_a because_o he_o leave_v he_o king_n at_o home_n while_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o war_n abroad_o alexander_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o victory_n his_o large_a dominion_n obtain_v so_o sudden_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v divide_v as_o sudden_o again_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o the_o sword_n among_o four_o of_o his_o chief_a commander_n according_a as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n viii_o 8._o &_o xi_o 4._o two_o of_o they_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o obtain_v syria_n and_o ptolemy_n lagus_n who_o obtain_v egypt_n who_o family_n the_o house_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o south_n dan._n xi_o be_v ill_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o do_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v ill_a neighbour_n to_o judea_n and_o through_o and_o under_o they_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n do_v undergo_v divers_a variety_n of_o fortune_n but_o most_o common_o the_o worst_a the_o king_n of_o these_o country_n be_v reckon_v these_o  _fw-fr 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o syria_n 17._o syria_n syria_n syria_n vid._n euseb._n in_o chron._n strab._n geog._n l._n 17._o king_n of_o egypt_n  _fw-fr 1_o seleucus_n nicanor_n 32_o year_n 1_o ptolemy_n lagus_n 40_o year_n 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 2_o ptol._n philadelphus_n 18_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o 3_o ptol._n euergetes_n 26_o 4_o seleucus_n gallinicus_n 20_o 4_o ptol._n philopator_n 17_o 5_o seleucus_n ceraunos_n 3_o 5_o ptol._n epiphanes_n 24_o 6_o antiochus_n magnus_n 31_o 6_o ptol._n philometor_n 36_o 7_o seleucus_n philopator_n 12_o 7_o ptol._n euergetes_n 29_o 8_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o 8_o ptol._n physcon_n 17_o 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o ptol._n alexander_n 10_o 10_o demetrius_n soter_n 22_o 10_o ptol._n lathurus_n 8_o 11_o alexander_n 11_o 11_o ptol._n dionysius_n 30_o 12_o demetrius_n 3_o 12_o cleopatra_n 22_o 13_o antiochus_n sedetes_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o demetrius_n iterum_fw-la 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15_o antiochus_n grippus_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17_o philippus_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect_n iii_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n if_o we_o be_v to_o write_v a_o story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n before_o we_o for_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o these_o king_n but_o since_o our_o confinement_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n only_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a cut_n because_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n that_o we_o find_v about_o that_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o general_a story_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n jos._n ant._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o seleucus_n nicanor_n or_o nicator_n as_o some_o do_v call_v he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o he_o enfranchise_v they_o in_o his_o syrian_a city_n yea_o even_o in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n itself_o and_o 3._o and_o and_o and_o id._n in_o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o 2_o mac._n iii_o 3._o he_o bestow_v benevolence_n upon_o the_o temple_n to_o a_o exceed_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a value_n but_o ptolemy_n lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o contemporary_a be_v as_o bitter_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v favourable_a he_o have_v his_o army_n in_o the_o country_n take_v advantage_n one_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n strict_a rest_v on_o that_o da_fw-mi and_o pretend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o sacrifice_n he_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o temple_n speed_v but_o indifferent_o with_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v exceed_v many_o thousand_o away_o captive_a ante_fw-la captive_a captive_a captive_a aristâ—as_o &_o jos._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la his_o son_n and_o successor_n ptolemy_n philadelphus_n be_v again_o as_o favourable_a to_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o have_v be_v mischievous_a he_o send_v for_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n and_o send_v exceed_o great_a munificence_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o successor_n of_o philadelphus_n the_o covetise_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v provoke_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o king_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v mischief_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o appease_v by_o joseph_n onias_n his_o sister_n son_n from_o the_o time_n that_o ptolemy_n lagus_n have_v so_o base_o surprise_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v under_o homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n till_o antiochus_n the_o great_a release_v it_o or_o change_v it_o rather_o into_o subjection_n to_o syria_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o devotion_n or_o whether_o rather_o out_o of_o his_o policy_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o syâ—inc_n he_o he_o he_o appian_n in_o syâ—inc_n in_o the_o great_a war_n that_o he_o have_v especial_o with_o the_o roman_n he_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o liberal_a donation_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o temple_n and_o particular_o this_o edict_n in_o its_o behalf_n that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o virge_z of_o the_o temple_n prohibit_v which_o it_o may_v be_v first_o occasion_v those_o inscription_n upon_o the_o pillar_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o chel_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v come_v there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n after_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n save_o only_a that_o seleucus_n philopater_n reign_v twelve_o year_n between_o a_o man_n or_o a_o monster_n shall_v i_o call_v he_o of_o who_o and_o of_o who_o curse_a act_n be_v those_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n vii_o 21_o 25._o &_o viii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 24_o 25._o &_o 11._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o and_o who_o perform_v according_a to_o those_o prediction_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o wickedness_n he_o
5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 320_o 26._o 24._o thou_o be_v beside_o they_o self_n 311_o romans_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 9_o 14_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n harmonize_v with_o mal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 15_o 1_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v 217_o 6._o 2._o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 301_o 7._o 14._o how_o child_n be_v compute_v holy_a 203_o 10._o 4._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 711_o 11._o 10._o the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 302_o 303_o  _fw-fr 25_o 28._o with_o the_o context_n about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 376_o 377_o 12._o 3_o 4._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v etc._n etc._n 303_o 14._o 4._o he_o that_o speak_v a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o 285_o 15._o 29._o baptism_n for_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n 250_o 841_o  _fw-fr 32._o fight_v with_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 299_o 16._o 9_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n open_v 300_o  _fw-fr 22._o anathama_n maranatha_n 304_o 2_o corinthian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 18._o who_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v 310_o 311_o 10._o 10._o for_o his_o letter_n be_v weighty_a etc._n etc._n 311_o 11._o 24._o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 901_o  _fw-fr 25._o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n in_o the_o deep_a 321_o 12._o 2._o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v 877_o 878_o galatian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n from_o above_o 455_o 5._o 2._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 319_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o prince_z of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 509_o 5._o 26_o 27._o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 325_o  _fw-fr 29._o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 325_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 2._o have_v concision_n 326_o  _fw-fr 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 222_o 4._o 3._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 294_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 23._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 272_o 4._o 16._o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n what_o 326_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 6_o 7._o what_o withhold_v and_o that_o let_v will_v let_v 298_o 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 4._o endless_a genealogy_n what_o 308_o 3._o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v etc._n etc._n 308_o  _fw-fr 15._o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 309_o 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n 308_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 15._o all_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 341_o 3._o 8._o janne_n and_o jambres_n 1005_o 1006_o 4._o 10._o crescens_n to_o galatia_n 322_o 323_o  _fw-fr 13._o cloak_n 316_o titus_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 9_o endless_a genealogy_n 308_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 3._o sem_fw-mi without_o father_n etc._n etc._n 11_o 10._o 29._o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v 331_o 332_o 11._o 21._o bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 22_o 12._o 16._o for_o his_o polygamy_n esau_n be_v call_v a_o fornicator_n 15_o 13._o 12._o the_o place_n of_o execution_n without_o the_o city_n apply_v to_o christ_n suffering_n 267_o james_n ch._n vers._n  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 8_o 9_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 332_o 333_o  _fw-fr 14._o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n 333_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n what_o 336_o  _fw-fr 21._o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 336_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 335_o 2_o peter_n ch._n ve_z  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 14._o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 338_o 2._o 1._o damnable_a heresy_n 338_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 211_o 692_o 5._o 6_o 8._o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 517_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o filthy_a dreamer_n 371_o  _fw-fr 9_o michael_n the_o arch_a angel_n contend_v etc._n etc._n a_o story_n currant_n among_o the_o jew_n 338_o revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o who_o that_o jezabel_n may_v be_v 787_o 7._o 6._o manasseh_n for_o moses_n 45_o 10._o 6_o 7._o he_o swaer_fw-mi by_o himself_o that_o live_v etc._n etc._n 345_o 11._o 1_o 2._o the_o holy_a ground_n not_o bound_v or_o measure_v and_o why_o 1051._o *_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 44._o 15._o can_n make_v a_o very_a strict_a inquiry_n 20_o exodus_fw-la ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 18._o 6._o i_o jethro_n thy_o father_n in_o law_n come_v to_o thou_o not_o be_o come_v to_o thou_o 711_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers._n  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 3._o by_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 496_o 33._o 6._o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n 39_o text_n marg._n judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n war_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o 44_o 1_o samuel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 2._o then_o not_z and._n 54._o text._n marg._n 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 18._o when_o my_o master_n have_v go_v and_o have_v bow_v 86_o 6._o 23._o come_v no_o more_o as_o yet_o into_o the_o land_n 86_o 1_o chron._n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 21._o for_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n slay_v they_o for_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22_o 19_o 7_o 18._o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n with_o chariot_n seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o chariot_n 63_o 2_o chron._n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 22._o 2._o a_o haziah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n 387_o ezra_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 6._o 3._o three_o house_n of_o hew_a stone_n what_o 1066._o *_o 10._o 15._o stand_v against_o this_o matter_n 144_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_v go_v about_o 23_o psalm_n ps._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 52._o  _fw-fr title_n david_n come_v 57_o text._n marg._n 58._o 9_o as_o he_o lively_o so_o the_o wrath_n 58_o isaiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 11._o 4._o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o roman_n 424_o jeremiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 89._o 3._o rab-mag_n or_o the_o great_a mag._n 437_o daniel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 9_o 27._o with_o many_o in_o one_o week_n and_o half_a that_o week_n 136_o luke_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a 409_o 1._o 57_o have_v magnify_v mary_n 420._o text._n marg._n john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 39_o you_o search_v indicative_o 664_o 684_o 12._o 3._o maâ—y_v which_o have_v anoint_v 249_o  _fw-fr 7._o she_o have_v keep_v it_o 251_o the_o act_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o how_o to_o be_v point_v and_o read_v 734_o  _fw-fr 4._o various_o render_v 737_o 14._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 292_o 21._o 27._o as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v 319_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o  _fw-fr postscript_n from_o athens_n but_o it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n not_o from_o athens_n demonstrate_v 296_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o  _fw-fr postscript_n not_o from_o athens_n but_o corinth_n 296_o 297_o a_o second_o table_n of_o author_n or_o their_o work_n quote_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a._n abarbinel_n aben_n ezra_n abraham_n zaccuth_n ado._n alphesi_n ammonius_n appianus_n aquila_n aquinas_n aristeas_n aruch_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aruch_n athanasius_n augustinus_n or_o s._n augustine_n b._n baal_n hatturim_fw-la baal_n turim_fw-la baronius_n beda_n bellarmine_n berosus_n beza_n brucioli_fw-it buxtorfius_n c._n cajetan_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la cassiodorus_n chaldee_n paraphra_v chemnitius_n chrysostom_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crantzius_n cyprian_a cyrill_n d._n damascen_n david_n kimchi_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr diodorus_n siculus_n dion_n dion_z cassius_z e._n egesippus_n elias_n levita_fw-la epiphanius_n erasmus_n eusebius_n f._n fuller_n funccius_n g._n galatine_n galatius_n gellius_n gemara_fw-la gemarist_n of_o jerusalem_n babylon_n grotius_n h._n herodian_a herodotus_n hierom._n hilariy_n hottinger_n i._o jansenius_n ignatius_n martyr_n jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v
denomination_n from_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o arphaxad_n name_n 13_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n what_o 820_o chamber_n the_o chamber_n in_o solomon_n temple_n their_o height_n breadth_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o without_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o dimension_n within_o p._n 1065._o *_o overlay_v with_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 9_o over_o the_o holy_a place_n what_o or_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n p._n 1085_o 1086._o *_o the_o treasury_n chamber_n what_o 1097._o *_o changer_n of_o money_n or_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o chapiters_n belong_v to_o the_o pillar_n what_o 1074._o *_o charger_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n in_o the_o temple_n 2048._o *_o charm_a be_v much_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 371_o chazan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la or_o overseer_n 375_o chel_n what_o and_o how_o put_v for_o the_o temple_n 1089_o cherubin_n what_o number_n of_o what_o resemblance_n and_o where_o place_v 1086_o *_o chest_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o place_v and_o for_o what_o use_n p._n 1095_o 1096._o *_o the_o chest_n set_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 2022_o *_o chief_n priest_n put_v for_o the_o sanhedrim_n many_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n p._n 282._o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o 24_o course_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o 439_o child_n how_o a_o holy_a seed_n p._n 203._o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o disciple_n which_o he_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o 248_o child_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o believer_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v farnish_v p._n 277._o when_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unaltered_a p._n 277._o what_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n p._n 295._o they_o be_v sometime_o name_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o stander-by_n but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o child_n for_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n 759_o child_n beget_v by_o or_o on_o angel_n or_o devil_n a_o nonsensical_a story_n 995_o chochebas_n and_o barchochebas_n the_o same_o with_o ben_n coziba_n coin_a money_n with_o his_o own_o stump_n torture_v the_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a rebellion_n p._n 366_o 367._o he_o reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 366_o 367_o christ_n how_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n p._n 13._o how_o isaac_n typify_v he_o p._n 13_o 14._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o commandment_n p._n 28._o he_o appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v israel_n captain_n and_o conductor_n p._n 45._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o p._n 102._o his_o divinity_n show_v and_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v incarnate_a p._n 201_o 202._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tizri_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n at_o which_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v p._n 204_o 210_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o history_n of_o he_o for_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n p._n 206._o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o dispute_v with_o and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a sanhedrim_n p._n 207._o he_o come_v in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n when_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n p._n 207_o 440._o his_o life_n from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n at_o his_o ministry_n only_o so_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n p._n 208._o those_o year_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o spend_v at_o nazareth_n in_o his_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n p._n 208._o he_o appear_v not_o till_o full_o look_v for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v intimate_v his_o come_n p._n 209._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v both_o eminent_a p._n 210_o 211._o he_o be_v circumcise_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 211._o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o those_o who_o john_n have_v baptize_v into_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n p._n 212._o he_o be_v admit_v at_o nazareth_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o maphteir_n or_o public_a reader_n of_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o day_n p._n 215._o his_o read_n and_o interpret_n the_o original_a hebrew_n show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o not_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o language_n 215._o at_o his_o second_o passover_n he_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o he_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n when_o and_o how_o p._n 239._o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o open_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n p._n 242._o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o his_o own_o leave_n p._n 263._o the_o jew_n transgress_v two_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o arraign_v and_o judge_v christ_n on_o a_o holiday_n and_o by_o night_n p._n 263._o he_o be_v have_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n p._n 263._o the_o wine_n offer_v he_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o p._n 268._o how_o bewail_v when_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n p._n 268._o the_o manner_n even_o of_o his_o friend_n bury_v he_o show_v the_o small_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 269._o his_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n notwithstanding_o their_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v his_o death_n nor_o his_o resurrection_n p._n 270._o his_o come_n in_o cloud_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n all_o signify_v his_o plague_a the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v he_o p._n 342_o 343._o his_o birth_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n p._n 383._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o about_o the_o close_a of_o september_n p._n 390._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o december_n but_o september_n a_o month_n famous_a indeed_o p._n 427._o why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o eight_o reason_n p._n 472._o why_o john_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n p._n 472._o his_o ministry_n be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 476._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v p._n 499._o what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o where_o and_o how_o tempt_v p._n 503_o to_o 511._o in_o his_o temptation_n his_o be_v hurry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n p._n 506._o he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 504._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535._o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o his_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v plain_o show_v with_o what_o refer_v thereunto_o p._n 577_o 578._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whilst_o speak_v with_o nichodemus_n on_o earth_n p._n 578._o the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v sometime_o indifferent_o apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n p._n 578._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n p._n 579._o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o his_o servant_n do_v p._n 581._o his_o anoint_v be_v his_o set_n apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n also_o his_o apparent_a installment_n into_o that_o office_n by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 616_o 617._o his_o ministry_n have_v six_o part_n in_o it_o p._n 617_o to_o 619._o why_o it_o be_v
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n p._n 457_o 458_o 459._o they_o be_v fierce_a against_o the_o pharisee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 655_o 656._o whence_o this_o denial_n spring_v p._n 2008._o *_o they_o deny_v all_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 655_o safety_n from_o danger_n baptism_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o st._n peter_n 339_o sagan_n be_v vice-high_a priest_n 363._o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n p._n 911._o what_o he_o be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o office_n 912_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o 583_o salt_n the_o place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o great_a quantity_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n there_o 2023_o samaria_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o service_n resemble_v those_o at_o jerusalem_n p._n 280._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o a_o city_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o sychem_n be_v the_o city_n p._n 592_o 593._o marg._n 597._o it_o be_v a_o country_n not_o a_o city_n and_o when_o the_o city_n samaria_n be_v mention_v it_o mean_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v sychem_n 786_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v a_o mongrel_n judaisme_n 280_o samaritan_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n p._n 373._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a feud_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n 598_o 599_o 600_o samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n confute_v 663_o sanctuary_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v pitch_v just_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n show_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o state_n p._n 32._o what_o officer_n be_v there_o employ_v and_o what_o their_o business_n 1104._o *_o sanhedrim_n when_o first_o choose_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 34._o this_o be_v the_o great_a council_n and_o bear_v the_o rule_n in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n p._n 43._o it_o be_v fate_n at_o misphah_n p._n 55._o it_o have_v one_o in_o it_o that_o be_v chief_a p._n 73_o 125._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a p._n 202._o it_o revive_v again_o viz._n the_o seventy_o judge_n and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o more_o of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n p._n 206._o the_o right_a sanhedrim_n continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 206._o hillel_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n forty_o year_n manâ—hen_o and_o after_o he_o shammai_n be_v vice-president_n these_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n and_o breed_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o advance_v learn_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n p._n 207._o nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o passover_n declare_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o wonder_n p._n 221._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v in_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o p._n 263._o the_o sanhedrim_n again_o question_n jesus_n in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n then_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n p._n 264._o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v long_a precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 278._o many_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v priest_n p._n 282._o annas_n caiaphas_n john_n alexander_n gamaliel_n nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 281_o 282._o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o foreign_a land_n but_o rather_o declarative_a and_o persuasive_a than_o imperious_a p._n 282_o 283._o also_o it_o sit_v sometime_o at_o lydda_n on_o the_o other_o side_n joppa_n where_o be_v most_o famous_a school_n p._n 284._o the_o sanhedrim_n call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o why_o p._n 287._o the_o less_o sanhedrim_n be_v of_o twenty_o three_o judge_n invest_v with_o civil_a power_n p._n 302._o that_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v inspire_v with_o divine_a gift_n the_o member_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a sanhedrim_n be_v only_o qualify_v by_o education_n study_n and_o acquire_v part_n p._n 357._o it_o continue_v in_o lusâ—â—â—_n alâ—er_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 364._o it_o sit_v long_o at_o jabneh_n at_o first_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o cesar_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o vicepresident_n of_o it_o who_o be_v all_o a_o long_a caesar_n friend_n its_o member_n name_v p._n 284_o 365._o afterward_o it_o be_v at_o several_a other_o place_n till_o its_o end_n see_v on_o from_o 365_o to_o 370._o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o scribes_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mere_a layman_n p._n 439_o 440._o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o call_v the_o prince_n the_o second_o the_o father_n of_o the_o court_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o sit_v so_o as_o these_o two_o may_v see_v they_o p._n 447._o the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 521._o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v common_o call_v jew_n in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 662_o 670._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v most_o acute_a diligent_a and_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o proud_a of_o it_o think_v that_o the_o very_a external_a study_n thereof_o will_v accomplish_v their_o salvation_n p._n 684._o the_o ten_o flitting_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 1062._o *_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 1063._o *_o how_o many_o sanhedrim_n how_o many_o member_n in_o each_o how_o choose_v and_o where_o they_o sit_v p._n 1102_o etc._n etc._n *_o their_o constitution_n sit_v power_n and_o qualification_n p._n 2005._o *_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o p._n 2005._o *_o what_o clerk_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o what_o their_o office_n p._n 2006._o *_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 2006_o 2008._o *_o the_o name_n and_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n page_n 2007_o etc._n etc._n *_o saron_n a_o firtil_a valley_n famous_a in_o scripture_n 841_o satum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o say_v be_v often_o use_v for_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o writing_n 421_o escape_v goat_n his_o choice_n his_o send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o p._n 972_o 973_o 974._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n do_v not_o turn_v white_a as_o usual_o 1101_o 1102._o *_o scarecrow_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o wherefore_o set_v there_o and_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n 1069._o *_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n be_v call_v child_n 749_o school_n every_o town_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o school_n the_o man_n thereof_o stand_v excommunicate_a 574_o school_n the_o jew_n have_v five_o hundred_o school_n and_o in_o every_o one_o five_o hundred_o scholar_n r._n akibah_n have_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o disciple_n that_o frequent_v his_o school_n p._n 368._o there_o be_v many_o school_n in_o several_a place_n beside_o any_o where_o where_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v fat_a be_v a_o school_n after_o their_o depart_n p._n 369._o but_o after_o the_o writing_n the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v little_o more_o mention_n of_o jewish_a school_n any_o where_o but_o at_o babylon_n in_o egypt_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o renown_n 370_o school_n of_o divinity_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o session_n as_o well_o as_o judicatory_a 574_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o scribe_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 255_o 256_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n their_o work_n be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o preserve_v it_o pure_a p._n 349._o they_o be_v great_a pulpit_n man_n or_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n p._n 439._o they_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o expound_v the_o law_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o lawyer_n other_o doctor_n p._n 638._o scribe_n be_v use_v for_o prophet_n the_o distinction_n of_o scribe_n into_o several_a rank_n they_o be_v teacher_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vast_o remote_a from_o
the_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n at_o last_o he_o break_v forth_o a_o revenger_n and_o cut_v off_o that_o persecute_v nation_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o how_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o jew_n present_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o search_a out_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a observe_v i._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o reproach_v idol_n and_o to_o give_v they_o odious_a name_n 3._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n hieros_n avodah_n zâ—raâ—_n fol._n 43._o 3._o r._n akibah_n say_v idolatry_n pollute_v as_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o idol_n as_o something_o that_o be_v menstruous_a and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o â—sai_o xxx_o 22._o r._n lazar_n say_v thou_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o â—â—4_z of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o see_v strabo_n â—iâ—_n â—â—_o pag_n â—pâ—â—_n mâ—â—â—4_n â—â—4_z god_n let_v they_o call_v the_o face_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o a_o â—up_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o toâ—l_n or_o of_o flail_n that_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortune_n let_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stink_n etc._n etc._n that_o town_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v bethel_n be_v afterward_o call_v bethaven_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n 4._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 11._o 4._o schabbath_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d fol_z â—â—â—_o all_o jeer_v be_v forbid_v except_o the_o jeer_a of_o idolatry_n this_o also_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n â—ol_n 25._o 2._o megillah_n where_o this_o be_v add_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o cushite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o idol_n and_o put_v it_o under_o your_o buttock_n ii_o among_o the_o ignominious_a name_n bestow_v upon_o idol_n the_o general_a and_o common_a one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zebul_n dung_n or_o a_o dunghill_n â—_o dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n dunghill_n hieros_n bâ—â—aâ—â—â—â—_n fol._n 12_o â—_o even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o idol-temple_n or_o in_o idolatry_n there_o be_v hope_n thou_o â—anst_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dunghill_n but_o yet_o you_o can_v reject_v they_o because_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n let_v he_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n let_v they_o therefore_o who_o dare_v form_v this_o word_n in_o matthew_n into_o beelzebuâ—_n i_o â—m_n so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o the_o pharisee_n pronounce_v the_o word_n beelzebul_n and_o that_o matthew_n so_o write_v it_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sense_n fail_v if_o it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o iii_o very_o many_o name_n of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n occur_v in_o the_o talmudist_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o mention_v among_o all_o the_o devil_n they_o esteem_v that_o devil_n the_o worst_a the_o foul_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o idol_n and_o by_o who_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n be_v give_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o hold_v idolatry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o evil_n this_o daemon_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baalzebul_a not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o by_o one_o more_o general_a and_o common_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o idolatry_n the_o worst_a devil_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n wickedness_n hieros_n peaâ—â—_n fol._n 21._o 2._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o story_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v and_o judge_v also_o in_o the_o â—â—â—â—oth_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o exit_fw-la â—â—â—â—oth_n aruch_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daemon_n asmodeus_n the_o prince_n of_o spirit_n iv_o the_o talmudist_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o their_o father_n do_v give_v out_o horrible_o blaspheme_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o magician_n a_o broacher_n of_o strange_a and_o wicked_a worship_n and_o one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beget_v his_o worship_n the_o great_a belief_n and_o honour_n â—_o honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n honour_n bâ—b_n sâ—hab_n fol._n 104._o â—_o ben_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n bring_v magic_a out_o of_o egypt_n by_o cut_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n satda_n they_o understand_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o who_o they_o dishonour_v by_o that_o name_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o word_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satda_n or_o sâ—ada_n sound_v as_o much_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n which_o the_o gemara_n show_v after_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o go_v aside_o from_o her_o husband_n 2._o husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n husband_n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 107._o 2._o they_o seign_v that_o jesus_n travel_v with_o joshua_n ben_fw-mi perachiah_n into_o egypt_n when_o the_o say_v joshua_n flee_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o sword_n of_o janneus_n the_o king_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v at_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v thence_o magical_a witchcraft_n with_o he_o but_o under_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n who_o strict_o examine_v all_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o none_o shall_v transport_v their_o magic_a art_n into_o another_o land_n and_o in_o that_o place_n they_o add_v these_o horrid_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n practise_v magic_a and_o deceive_v and_o drive_v israel_n to_o idolatry_n those_o whelp_n bark_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o dog_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o idol_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o devil_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o help_v he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o ambition_n to_o drive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o strange_a worship_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n behold_v o_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o a_o sign_n you_o will_v have_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o wicked_a man_n â—_o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n sanheâ—r_n fol._n 93._o â—_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v he_o smell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rabath_n say_v he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o judge_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v smell_v and_o judge_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o man_n and_o shall_v judge_n and_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
of_o christ_n but_o a_o conjectural_a reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a return_n of_o peter_n i_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v go_v with_o cleophas_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n i_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o doubtful_a peter_n be_v and_o how_o he_o fluctuate_v within_o himself_o after_o his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o how_o he_o gasp_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o a_o humble_a supplicant_n at_o his_o foot_n when_o therefore_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o indeed_o from_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o little_o move_v with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o as_o yet_o stir_v from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v try_v a_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o alpheus_n with_o he_o which_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v he_o return_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o unexpected_o certain_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o come_v back_o again_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o and_o cleopas_n open_v the_o whole_a matter_n they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v even_o they_o verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o creature_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o i._o be_v denote_v all_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v or_o complacent_fw-la to_o the_o creature_n the_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o complacency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cxxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midr._fw-la till_n in_o psal._n cxxxv_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n 2._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o in_o every_o judge_n in_o the_o bench_n of_o three_o be_v require_v prudence_n mercy_n religion_n hatred_n of_o money_n love_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o mankind_n ii_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o phrase_n the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n bab._n chagig_n fol._n 12._o 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o see_v which_o stand_v and_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o they_o stand_v namely_o upon_o what_o the_o earth_n stand_v etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v the_o heathen_n especial_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresh_a rabath_n §._o 13._o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o earthly_a thing_n lord_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a let_v the_o earth_n prosper_v but_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o israelite_n be_v only_o for_o the_o holy_a place_n lord_n let_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o israelites_n and_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o matthew_n chap._n xxviii_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o in_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o every_o creature_n in_o that_o place_n in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n as_o those_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n coloss._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o same_o phrase_n rom._n viii_o 22._o where_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o gentile_n breathe_v after_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o render_v the_o sense_n very_o easy_a and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n or_o creation_n when_o they_o who_o render_v it_o otherwise_o dash_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rough_a and_o knotty_a sense_n let_v i_o although_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n thus_o paraphrase_n the_o whole_a place_n vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o have_v very_o often_o pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v to_o himself_o innumerable_a son_n among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n do_v now_o greedy_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o production_n of_o those_o son_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o rom._n i._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o eph._n i._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o that_o subject_v it_o vers._n 21._o under_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o or_o that_o heathen_a world_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o servie_a of_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o into_o the_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lust_n into_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v through_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creature_n or_o heathen_a world_n groan_v together_o and_o travail_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o convex_a weight_n how_v down_o unto_o this_o very_a time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o vers._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o we_o jew_n also_o however_o we_o belong_v to_o a_o nation_n envious_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o sigh_v among_o ourselves_o for_o their_o sake_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n make_v a_o very_a great_a part_n finis_fw-la jewish_a and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n to_o which_o be_v premise_v some_o chorographical_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o evangelist_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n have_v at_o length_n finish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v this_o undertake_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n religion_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n require_v it_o from_o i_o to_o commemorate_v and_o recognize_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o thus_o far_o continue_v my_o life_n preserve_v to_o i_o that_o strength_n of_o eyesight_n vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o old_a age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o same_o divine_a mercy_n have_v add_v this_o great_a benefit_n that_o it_o have_v indulge_v i_o your_o grace_n compassion_n favour_n and_o patronage_n this_o have_v not_o a_o little_a sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n secure_v to_o i_o so_o much_o leisure_n for_o book_n tranquillity_n in_o my_o study_n the_o settlement_n of_o my_o family_n and_o a_o easy_a condition_n of_o life_n without_o this_o my_o mind_n
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d
shall_v be_v cut_v down_o unless_o upon_o a_o very_a indispensible_a occasion_n 1._o occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n occasion_n bava_n kama_fw-la fol._n 91._o 1._o rabb_n say_v cut_v not_o down_o the_o palm_n that_o bear_v a_o cab_n of_o date_n they_o urge_v and_o what_o of_o the_o olive_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o if_o it_o bear_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n r._n chaninah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n shibchah_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o cut_v down_o a_o figtree_n before_o its_o time_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shtviith_o fol._n 35._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dung_n it_o and_o dig_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o lay_v dung_n in_o their_o garden_n to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n they_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n of_o their_o tree_n they_o pluck_v up_o the_o sucker_n they_o take_v off_o the_o leaf_n they_o sprinkle_v ash_n and_o they_o smoke_v under_o the_o tree_n to_o kill_v worm_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n i._o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n 3._o angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n bemidb._n rabb_n fol._n 157._o 2._o &_o midras_n schir_n fol._n 2._o 3._o all_o thing_n do_v subserve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o holy_a bless_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o minister_a angel_n the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n and_o devil_n when_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v humane_a soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o this_o place_n ii_o therefore_o as_o to_o this_o phrase_n in_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n let_v we_o begin_v our_o enquiry_n from_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n horaioth_n fol._n 10._o 1._o it_o be_v write_v if_o i_o put_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n of_o the_o land_n of_o your_o inheritance_n 34._o inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n inheritance_n levit._fw-la fourteen_o 34._o r._n judah_n say_v this_o foretell_v such_o plague_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o r._n simeon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v those_o violent_a plague_n that_o do_v not_o render_v a_o man_n unclean_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o plague_n come_v by_o the_o insufflation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n and_o the_o gemara_n a_o little_a after_o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v the_o plague_n of_o spirit_n rabh_n papa_n say_v he_o except_v the_o plague_n of_o enchantment_n where_o the_o gloss_n again_o have_v it_o those_o plague_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o insufflation_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 1._o you_o see_v therefore_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o disease_n or_o plague_n may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v plain_a also_o from_o the_o evangelist_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o very_a place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bow_v together_o of_o this_o woman_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o by_o satan_n 2._o they_o conceive_v further_a that_o some_o disease_n be_v inflict_v that_o be_v unclean_a and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o unclean_a be_v the_o leprosy_n issue_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a be_v such_o as_o this_o woman_n infirmity_n etc._n etc._n iii_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unclean_a spirit_n not_o but_o they_o account_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ill_o enough_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v unclean_a enough_o but_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o various_a person_n possess_v and_o afflict_v by_o he_o 1._o they_o acknowledge_v that_o evil_a spirit_n may_v inflict_v disease_n 2._o disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n disease_n erubhin_n fol._n 41._o 2._o whosoever_o either_o the_o gentile_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a spirit_n drive_v i._n e._n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o he_o disturb_v his_o intellectual_n so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o bound_n but_o rambam_n say_v they_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o melancholy_a a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o disease_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n among_o they_o be_v chief_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a that_o devil_n that_o haunt_v place_n of_o burial_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v most_o unclean_a 2._o unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a unclean_a gloss._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 65._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unclean_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n that_o haunt_v bury_v place_n thither_o the_o necromancer_n betake_v himself_o as_o the_o gemara_n have_v it_o which_o i_o have_v also_o quote_v in_o another_o place_n and_o when_o he_o have_v macerate_v himself_o with_o fast_v he_o lodge_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inspire_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o otherwise_o as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o python_n or_o prophesy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o python_n be_v he_o that_o speak_v between_o the_o part_n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o that_o raise_v a_o dead_a person_n and_o sit_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v that_o demoniac_a luke_n iu._n 33._o that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o necromancer_n or_o pythonist_n take_v from_o that_o unusual_a way_n express_v it_o which_o be_v there_o observable_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unclean_a devil_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o they_o account_v under_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o call_v those_o especial_o who_o seek_v and_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v inspire_v of_o the_o devil_n among_o tomb_n and_o unclean_a place_n and_o those_o also_o who_o be_v involuntary_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n betake_v themselves_o among_o tomb_n and_o such_o place_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whether_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o devil_n inflict_v unclean_a disease_n shall_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v not_o act_v by_o such_o diabolical_a fury_n but_o afflict_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n who_o they_o account_v under_o the_o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o uncleanness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o infirmity_n and_o perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o antithesis_fw-la that_o this_o woman_n have_v neither_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n that_o disceptation_n in_o schabh_n 1._o schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n schabh_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o do_v attest_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o a_o beast_n go_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v very_o much_o caution_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n carry_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n not_o permit_v to_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n they_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o camel_n be_v lead_v out_o with_o a_o halter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horse_n with_o a_o collar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o either_o to_o pasture_n or_o water_v nay_o the_o gloss_n
there_o the_o first_o give_v by_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o second_o by_o the_o soldier_n in_o abuse_n and_o mockery_n but_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o three_o cup_n than_o all_o difficulty_n vanish_v indeed_o let_v the_o first_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o second_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n the_o three_o mere_a vinegar_n which_o the_o soldier_n give_v to_o malefactor_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v drink_n be_v that_o which_o they_o drink_v themselves_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n fill_v with_o vinegar_n be_v always_o in_o readiness_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v drink_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o person_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n remember_v i_o christ_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o old_a joseph_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n between_o two_o malefactor_n there_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o other_o hang_v here_o one_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o perish_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n be_v admirable_a keep_v even_o pace_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o own_o and_o know_v or_o no_o viz._n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o question_n act_v i._o 6._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o last_o article_n of_o time_n to_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n both_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o article_n of_o time_n which_o the_o world_n have_v never_o before_o see_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o see_v again_o viz._n in_o the_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n be_v finish_v his_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o either_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o jesus_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o christ_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o impenitent_a malefactor_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o if_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v for_o a_o while_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o his_o petulant_a reproach_n which_o seem_v intimate_v to_o we_o matth._n xxvii_o 44._o yet_o be_v his_o heart_n touch_v at_o length_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o his_o observation_n of_o that_o miraculous_a darkness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cover_v the_o world_n verse_n xliii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n i._o let_v we_o here_o first_o consider_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n in_o common_a jewish_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o these_o follow_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagigah_n fol_z 14._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o that_o go_v into_o paradise_n namely_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi ben_fw-mi zumah_n acher_n and_o r._n akibah_n r._n akibah_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o stone_n of_o pure_a marble_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n water_n i._n e._n alas_o these_o water_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v forward_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o presence_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n to_o call_v white_a marble_n water_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o die_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n ben_n zumah_n look_v with_o some_o curiosity_n about_o he_o and_o he_o be_v disturb_v in_o his_o intellectual_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n speak_v have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o vomit_v it_o aruch_n recite_v these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n under_o the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o just_a this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o talmudick_n gloss_n have_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n these_o four_o by_o god_n procurement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o into_o the_o firmament_n while_o we_o be_v read_v these_o passage_n that_o story_n may_v easy_o occur_v to_o mind_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n xii_o and_o perhaps_o the_o legend_n before_o we_o be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o that_o story_n in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o legend_n paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a heaven_n for_o so_o the_o doctor_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o psal._n lxviii_o 5._o 3._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 11._o 3._o there_o be_v seven_o class_n or_o degree_n of_o just_a person_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o every_o class_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v allot_v their_o proper_a dwell_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n there_o be_v also_o seven_a abide_v place_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n they_o shine_v like_o the_o shine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o sun_n like_o the_o moon_n like_o the_o firmament_n like_o the_o star_n like_o lightning_n like_o the_o lily_n like_o burn_a lamp_n ibid._n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n lamp_n ibid._n ii_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n and_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o thief_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o just_a person_n that_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o will_v i_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n from_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n soon_o than_o this_o here_o add_v this_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o general_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o miserable_a those_o who_o will_v expound_v that_o passage_n in_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o of_o his_o go_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n there_o do_v very_o little_a regard_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v absolute_a stranger_n to_o his_o meaning_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o a_o infernal_a prison_n he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o boil_a water_n in_o hell_n 2._o he_o compare_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n that_o christ_n do_v of_o old_a preach_v even_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v to_o this_o that_o that_o generation_n perish_v through_o its_o disobedience_n and_o so_o will_v this_o he_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o parallel_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o transition_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o to_o the_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n pass_v over_o all_o those_o generation_n that_o come_v between_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n martino_n zutrah_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
east_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o finish_v till_o that_o time_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v proper_o enough_o render_v those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o this_o it_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o year_n since_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o undertake_v and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o quite_o perfect_v and_o will_v thou_o pretend_v to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o second_o temple_n come_v behind_o that_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v the_o easy_o appear_v why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v call_v his_o body_n the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hierosol_n taanith_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 21._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o want_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n with_o the_o propitiatory_a cherubim_n urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a glory_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o therefore_o be_v account_v a_o full_a and_o plenary_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v they_o not_o it_o want_v what_o more_o particular_o shadow_v and_o represent_v he_o i._o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o certain_a ark_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o moses_n ark_n nor_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n covenant_n joma_n fol._n 52._o 2._o which_o may_v not_o unfit_o come_v to_o mind_n when_o we_o read_v that_o passage_n revel_v xi_o 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o josias_n hide_v the_o ark_n before_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o once_o it_o do_v among_o the_o philistine_n 2._o philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n philistine_n joma_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o cherithuth_n fol._n 77._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o find_v and_o restore_v again_o ii_o in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n the_o divine_a presence_n sit_v visible_o over_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n draw_v near_o it_o go_v up_o from_o the_o propitiatory_a ezek._n x._o 4._o and_o never_o return_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o neither_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v ever_o restore_v iii_o the_o highpriest_n indeed_o minister_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o first_o in_o eight_o several_a garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n joma_n fol._n 71._o 2._o among_o these_o be_v the_o pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n wherein_o the_o precious_a stone_n be_v put_v out_o of_o which_o the_o jasper_n chance_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v lose_v 2._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v hieros_n peah_o fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o bab._n kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o but_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v never_o restore_v see_v ezra_n ii_o 63._o and_o nehem._n vii_o 63._o if_o not_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n or_o nehemiah_n much_o less_o certain_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v forsake_v and_o take_v leave_n of_o that_o people_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n among_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n joma_n fol._n 73._o 2._o thing_n be_v not_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o now_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o highpriest_n because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v there_o any_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la breath_n on_o he_o this_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o zorobabel_n temple_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v how_o much_o inferior_a must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o degrade_v herod_n temple_n still_o low_a and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o scruple_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v by_o such_o a_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o herod_n be_v they_o dispute_v whether_o by_o right_a such_o a_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o pump_v for_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o object_v first_o 2._o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o first_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o one_o to_o demolish_v one_o synagogue_n till_o he_o have_v build_v another_o much_o less_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o herod_n demolish_v the_o temple_n before_o he_o have_v build_v another_o ergo_fw-la they_o answer_v baba_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi give_v herod_n that_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o now_o this_o baba_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o move_v herod_n to_o such_o a_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v such_o cleft_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o threaten_v its_o ruin_n they_o object_v second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o herod_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o asmonean_a family_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o master_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o sanhedrin_n they_o answer_v we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o and_o if_o those_o hand_n stain_v with_o blood_n will_v be_v building_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o apologise_v for_o their_o temple_n add_v this_o invention_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o building_n it_o never_o once_o rain_v by_o day_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v 14._o interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v interrupt_v taanith_n fol._n 23._o 1._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 14._o the_o rabbin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n upon_o those_o word_n hagg._n ii_o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a 1._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n eliezer_n say_v one_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o fabric_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v great_a for_o the_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v in_o any_o mathematical_a reason_n of_o space_n dimension_n or_o duration_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o wall_n gilding_n or_o ornament_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o divine_a cloud_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n now_o where_o or_o in_o what_o can_v consist_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o these_o be_v go_v herein_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v himself_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n he_o himself_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coloss._n ii_o 9_o as_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o old_a be_v over_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o shadow_n only_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a who_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o answerable_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o old_a reveals_z the_o counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a temple_n who_o that_o temple_n shadow_v out_o this_o temple_n of_o you_o o_o you_o jew_n do_v not_o answer_v its_o first_o pattern_n and_o exemplar_n there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a which_o very_a defect_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v another_o temple_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v in_o with_o its_o first_o type_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o antitype_n shall_v
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n de_fw-fr bell._n sacr._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 31._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o that_o nation_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o a_o way_n and_o in_o measure_n so_o very_o wonderful_a he_o can_v not_o but_o evince_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hardly_o any_o but_o will_n ready_o enough_o grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n of_o he_o be_v here_o mean_v whether_o his_o personal_a and_o inherent_a or_o his_o communicate_v and_o justify_v righteousness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o i._o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n it_o abundant_o argue_v he_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n hold_v under_o no_o guilt_n at_o all_o however_o condemn_v by_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n ii_o because_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o argue_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o that_o what_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v that_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai._n lvi_o 1._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v dan._n ix_o 29._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n jer._n xxiii_o 6._o this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n this_o righteousness_n be_v frequent_o and_o high_o celebrate_v seem_v indeed_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o other_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o all_o rom._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o viz._n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o word_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comment_n upon_o the_o forego_n clause_n i._o the_o law_n teach_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n viz._n from_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a naked_a recumbency_n immediate_o upon_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o profess_v but_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n ii_o in_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v condemn_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v reveal_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o through_o divine_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n too_o that_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n concern_v these_o two_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o mischievous_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o be_v concern_v true_a save_a faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o how_o can_v we_o form_v the_o argument_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o justify_v righteousness_n i._o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o i_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o work_n be_v now_o finish_v for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o he_o again_o now_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v various_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v the_o gospel_n vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o obediential_a righteousness_n to_o god_n god_n have_v create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o maker_n which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n grow_v disobedient_a where_o be_v the_o creator_n glory_n the_o devil_n triumph_v that_o the_o whole_a humane_a race_n in_o adam_n have_v kick_v against_o god_n prove_v a_o rebel_n and_o war_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o perform_v a_o entire_a obedience_n due_a from_o mankind_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o maker_n he_o do_v what_o weigh_v down_o for_o all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n too_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v infinite_a he_o fulfil_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v which_o answer_v that_o justice_n that_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o righteousness_n be_v infinite_a this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o righteousness_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o noble_a theme_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n rom._n i._n 17._o of_o this_o the_o world_n must_v primary_o and_o of_o necessity_n be_v convince_v and_o instruct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o justifi_v and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o rightequsness_n of_o his_o be_v abundant_o evidence_v by_o his_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v there_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ii_o it_o be_v add_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o i._n e._n although_o you_o be_v my_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n on_o earth_n by_o which_o may_v be_v evince_v that_o you_o shall_v partake_v of_o my_o merit_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v you_o enrich_v so_o glorious_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v when_o our_o saviour_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o victory_n be_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o be_v when_o he_o loose_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o chain_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bind_v he_o himself_o revel_v xx._n 1_o 2._o which_o place_n will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n and_o both_o do_v plain_o enough_o evince_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n viz._n all_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o when_o he_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_n israel_n at_o all_o but_o the_o gentile_n only_o nay_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v themselves_o rather_o to_o judge_n the_o gentile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o that_o have_v judge_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o author_n of_o all_o unbelief_n will_v also_o judge_v every_o unbeliever_n too_o verse_n xii_o
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
such_o as_o i_o describe_v unto_o you_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o shall_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v something_o like_a in_o subsequence_n to_o that_o i_o treat_v upon_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v then_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n for_o separation_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o our_o church_n now_o i_o give_v caution_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o change_n of_o time_n do_v seem_v to_o promise_v that_o this_o delusion_n in_o time_n will_v die_v so_o that_o the_o present_a discourse_n may_v seem_v not_o so_o very_o pertinent_a yet_o do_v that_o mischief_n now_o live_v move_v delude_v and_o captivate_v silly_a soul_n little_o less_o than_o it_o have_v do_v all_o along_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o discover_v this_o delusion_n to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o better_o fence_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deceive_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o the_o prosecute_n this_o argument_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o the_o former_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o the_o latter_a other_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o conceive_v they_o have_v the_o former_a because_o they_o have_v something_o like_o it_o but_o these_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o latter_a though_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a coin_n mint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o dissemble_v it_o as_o the_o harlot_n take_v the_o live-child_n from_o the_o unwitting_a mother_n and_o foster_v the_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o poor_a woman_n deceive_v and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v save_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v but_o common_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pretence_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n whereby_o these_o in_o the_o text_n deceive_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o how_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o it_o such_o pretender_n almost_o in_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v strip_v this_o delusion_n naked_a and_o whip_v it_o before_o you_o by_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._n no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n whatsoever_o do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o infer_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o first_o cheat_n that_o these_o man_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o conclude_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o i_o say_v no_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n do_v necessary_o beget_v and_o produce_v that_o of_o revelation_n i_o clear_v this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o example_n first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o revelation_n be_v far_o different_a therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n have_v a_o parity_n and_o similitude_n one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 1._o they_o be_v impartible_a to_o different_a subject_n holiness_n only_o to_o holy_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o so_o likewise_o to_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n 2._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o different_a end_n holiness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revelation_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o different_a manner_n and_o operation_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n paul_n be_v a_o saul_n no_o more_o revelation_n do_v not_o judas_n be_v judas_n still_o 4._o they_o be_v of_o different_a diffusion_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v quite_o through_o i_o thess._n v._o 23._o revelation_n only_o in_o the_o understanding_n 5._o they_o be_v of_o different_a effect_n sanctification_n never_o produce_v but_o what_o be_v good_a revelation_n may_v produce_v what_o be_v evil_a knowledge_n puff_v up_o now_o see_v what_o a_o cheat_n they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o that_o believe_v it_o in_o this_o argumentation_n i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o the_o further_o confute_v of_o this_o add_v but_o two_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o create_v nature_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n not_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n most_o full_a of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o all_o his_o holiness_n be_v found_v only_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v create_v god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o so_o he_o have_v great_a knowledge_n yet_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o know_v thing_n beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n but_o 2._o consider_v the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n by_o that_o holiness_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o person_n he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v impeccable_a rom._n viii_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o he_o contra_fw-la now_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v to_o a_o clean_a different_a end_n to_o what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o be_v his_o person_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o law_n satisfy_v justice_n pay_v obedience_n conquer_v satan_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_v he_o for_o mediatorship_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n as_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n so_o be_v they_o from_o different_a original_n holiness_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n endowment_n by_o extraordinary_a donation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n why_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v so_o visible_a matth._n iii_o and_o give_v when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o mediation_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n mark_n xiii_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o plain_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o please_v not_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o this_o example_n you_o may_v see_v much_o more_o the_o fallacy_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o say_v so_o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v give_v indeed_o to_o saint_n but_o mean_v little_a that_o sense_n that_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o but_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a different_a nature_n the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n i._n 17._o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
be_v dissolve_v any_o one_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v upon_o it_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n that_o which_o my_o lord_n send_v to_o i_o for_o at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v do_v but_o this_o second_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v willing_o agree_v to_o but_o to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o who_o as_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dare_v invite_v he_o in_o who_o dare_v say_v as_o laban_n to_o abraham_n servant_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o why_o stand_v thou_o without_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n think_v the_o day_n of_o god_n hasten_v fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o hasten_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a persuasive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o argue_v matth._n xxv_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o come_v up_o to_o you_o for_o he_o be_v come_v but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a confidence_n and_o valour_n in_o david_n that_o when_o goliath_n come_v out_o against_o he_o he_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o have_v but_o coarse_o encounter_v that_o great_a giant_n have_v he_o not_o have_v that_o confidence_n and_o valour_n that_o man_n or_o woman_n will_v but_o cold_o encounter_v death_n and_o judgement_n that_o sit_v still_o till_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o make_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o when_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n have_v no_o mind_n of_o his_o enter_v and_o come_v in_o it_o be_v worth_a dispute_v how_o far_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v or_o how_o far_o unwilling_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v past_o all_o dispute_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v the_o judge_n when_o he_o come_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v happy_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o he_o come_v in_o let_v we_o all_o leave_v our_o thank-offering_n at_o the_o judge_n altar_n for_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o be_v still_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v not_o outwearied_a by_o we_o after_o our_o so_o great_a exercise_v of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o ever_o carry_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n behold_v all_o our_o action_n behold_v all_o our_o heart_n note_v and_o observe_v all_o we_o do_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o at_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth_n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o from_o these_o word_n at_o first_o sight_n i._o a_o permission_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o matth._n x._o 5._o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o twelve_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o he_o enlarge_v they_o ii_o the_o end_n of_o this_o enlargement_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n in_o to_o be_v disciple_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o iii_o the_o way_n to_o initiate_v they_o for_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o iv_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o this_o be_v the_o four_o establishment_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n second_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v three_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n iii_o 22._o joh._n iu._n 2._o four_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o profess_v in_o every_o baptism_n vii_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n two_o heresy_n especial_o misconstrue_v this_o text_n anabaptism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o i_o must_v call_v that_o heresy_n that_o unchurche_n all_o church_n and_o ungod_n god_n i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o these_o dispute_n only_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o text_n as_o before_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o part_n name_v first_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o apostle_n commission_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a monument_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v lie_v reject_v so_o long_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n so_o deep_a as_o to_o commit_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v of_o sin_n so_o enslave_v as_o to_o adore_v devil_n so_o far_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o length_n of_o time_n depth_n of_o sin_n power_n of_o satan_n nor_o vastness_n of_o distance_n can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o o_o the_o height_n depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n to_o consider_v this_o grace_n as_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o patience_n but_o god_n send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o care_v not_o to_o come_v to_o it_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o our_o share_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o be_v heathen_a it_o be_v good_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o commission_n i._o the_o time_n when_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v ii_o the_o work_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n first_o the_o time_n christ_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o time_n to_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o all_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v thing_n before_o after_o his_o own_o will_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n rom._n ix_o 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o now_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n he_o have_v earn_v his_o wife_n as_o jacob_n have_v conquer_v satan_n that_o have_v they_o captive_a have_v exhibit_v a_o righteousness_n to_o save_v the_o wicked_a where_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o ephes._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o in_o vers_n 15._o he_o show_v you_o how_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o viz._n when_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o private_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doxology_n be_v add_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o omit_v in_o st._n luke_n vi_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n be_v of_o as_o large_a use_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o creation_n deut._n xxxii_o 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o may_v call_v he_o likewise_o our_o father_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o great_a teacher_n and_o now_o think_v how_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v these_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v of_o this_o first_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n verbatim_o to_o be_v use_v when_o none_o be_v give_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o form_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v twice_o second_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherwise_o than_o to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o when_o in_o one_o place_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n and_o in_o the_o other_o without_o it_o three_o can_v they_o think_v it_o otherways_o than_o to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o our_o prayer_n when_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o such_o concurrency_n to_o these_o know_a custom_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o annex_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o answerable_a use_n of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o ground_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o repute_v it_o a_o form_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v verbatim_o in_o church_n in_o closert_n to_o be_v use_v single_a especial_o subjoin_v and_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a because_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o the_o place_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o plain_a here_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o yet_o upon_o that_o may_v a_o just_a question_n be_v move_v and_o upon_o this_o a_o question_n be_v move_v though_o not_o so_o just_o he_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o you_o may_v just_o question_v why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o why_o to_o no_o other_o he_o date_n his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n but_o some_o do_v too_o scrupulous_o question_n what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o romish_a pulpit_n will_v soon_o resolve_v both_o if_o we_o will_v take_v his_o resolution_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n so_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o now_o write_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o grant_v that_o he_o make_v these_o place_n in_o his_o journey_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v to_o these_o place_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v more_o warrantable_o be_v give_v that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o s._n paul_n writing_n to_o colosse_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o chap._n ii_o 1._o viz._n because_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v excee_o grow_v in_o those_o church_n and_o what_o babylon_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v four_o thing_n contain_v i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o iii_o the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v that_o church_n it_o be_v elect_v together_o with_o those_o also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o this_o church_n salute_v the_o other_o the_o historical_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o requisite_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a i._o peter_n be_v at_o babylon_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o i_o from_o babylon_n salute_v you_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o that_o church_n that_o none_o ever_o scruple_v it_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n residence_n and_o death_n be_v more_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o death_n of_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o religion_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n you_o know_v who_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o let_v not_o your_o thought_n prejudge_v i_o to_o your_o impatience_n as_o if_o i_o be_v set_v in_o to_o tire_v you_o with_o dispute_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_o because_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o peter_n be_v there_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o second_o examine_v whether_o babylon_n in_o the_o text_n mean_v so_o or_o no_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v peter_n near_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o town_n joppa_n and_o our_o protestant_a writer_n have_v make_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o this_o conceit_n have_v invade_v the_o world_n and_o get_v so_o high_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o trace_v backward_o towards_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o it_o become_v a_o opinion_n of_o advantage_n especial_o of_o that_o advantage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n none_o almost_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o the_o papacy_n arise_v and_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n appear_v but_o he_o hold_v so_o but_o he_o write_v so_o for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o these_o passage_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v their_o own_o or_o most_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v foist_v into_o they_o all_o and_o into_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o i_o can_v but_o in_o my_o thought_n compare_v these_o good_a man_n to_o absaloms_n guest_n in_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 11._o that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o these_o take_v up_o this_o mistake_n in_o their_o simplicity_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o will_v afterward_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v these_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v into_o that_o belief_n viz._n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._o in_o general_a to_o observe_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o falsehood_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o ii_o to_o apply_v this_o particular_a case_n to_o they_o the_o falsity_n and_o fiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o be_v not_o few_o nor_o small_a have_v proceed_v especial_o from_o four_o original_n one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misconstruction_n when_o man_n have_v frame_v story_n from_o phrase_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v misconstrue_v or_o not_o understand_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o common_a intercourse_n how_o many_o lie_a relation_n be_v raise_v upon_o word_n of_o man_n mistake_v and_o not_o right_o understand_v so_o it_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n when_o man_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o such_o a_o phrase_n passage_n or_o relation_n in_o scripture_n mean_v they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o
creation_n totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a stir_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n among_o the_o heathen_a towards_o this_o delivery_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o i_o be_o come_v to_o my_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o word_n especial_o observable_a towards_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i._o we._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o our_o body_n i_o will_v take_v they_o up_o inverso_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o last_o first_o i._o body_n i_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adoption_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v alone_o be_v unusual_a in_o scripture_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o mysticacl_n body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o than_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o adoption_n of_o numberless_a son_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n this_o this_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n iu._n 13._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o spiritual_a man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o full_a growth_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n come_v in_o than_o it_o attain_v to_o its_o manhood_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ii_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o refer_v to_o afterfruit_n not_o to_o grace_v or_o glory_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o afterfruit_n or_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 23._o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o afterfruit_n and_o this_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n iii_o we._n that_o be_v we_o jew_n among_o who_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n first_o on_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n oft_o call_v the_o jewish_a nation_n pool_n of_o water_n for_o this_o and_o the_o gentile_n a_o dry_a wilderness_n for_o want_n of_o this_o but_o foretell_v that_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v pool_n of_o water_n and_o this_o we_o groan_v for_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o they_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o take_v it_o we_o christian_n or_o saint_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o groan_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o like_a upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o exposition_n i_o leave_v at_o your_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o he_o present_o after_o begin_v with_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v think_v of_o upon_o god_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o as_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n if_o not_o as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o language_n as_o any_o of_o the_o three_o i_o mention_v refuse_v it_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o myself_o shall_v never_o own_v it_o however_o i_o will_v not_o so_o confine_v you_o to_o my_o sense_n as_o to_o ground_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n upon_o my_o interpretation_n but_o i_o take_v up_o one_o clause_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o that_o who_o construction_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o fruit_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o out_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n pertinent_a to_o be_v look_v after_o both_o because_o of_o that_o in_o vers_n 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o common_a delusion_n i_o have_v the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o observation_n i._o observe_v have_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n only_o consider_v under_o his_o fall_n i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o recovery_n but_o to_o innocency_n and_o glory_n adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o man_n only_o in_o the_o middle_a condition_n true_o adam_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a entire_o holy_a and_o absolute_o able_a so_o to_o act_v but_o this_o be_v not_o found_v in_o his_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o mere_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n have_v create_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o but_o as_o creator_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o found_v in_o sanctification_n but_o in_o creation_n the_o spirit_n create_v he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v he_o have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n create_v he_o impeccaminosum_fw-la without_o sin_n so_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o act_v as_o in_o saint_n it_o have_v make_v he_o impeccabilem_fw-la without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v the_o spirit_n raise_v the_o fall_v preserve_v that_o good_a man_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a allow_v the_o same_o property_n of_o operation_n in_o adam_n and_o can_v he_o have_v fall_v nay_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n have_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o prophetic_a foreknowledge_n he_o can_v see_v future_a thing_n as_o wrap_v in_o cause_n but_o not_o thing_n contingent_a knowledge_n be_v part_n of_o god_n image_n col._n iii_o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o this_o adam_n have_v when_o he_o know_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o perfect_o as_o possible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o for_o create_a knowledge_n but_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o serpent_n tickle_v he_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o know_v future_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o knowledge_n col._n iii_o 10._o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o to_o know_v future_a event_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nostro_fw-la sensu_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o for_o cvi_fw-la sini_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v beyond_o sanctification_n and_o now_o need_v it_o no_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n with_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n his_o sanctify_a one_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n be_v now_o
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
best_o because_o each_o think_v his_o course_n and_o faculty_n best_a some_o think_v best_a to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sing_v psalm_n other_o think_v the_o time_n better_o spend_v in_o deliver_v some_o doctrine_n other_o in_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o indeed_o rather_o in_o both_o these_o practice_n they_o judaize_v as_o in_o chap._n xi_o they_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v veil_v in_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o in_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v here_o both_o in_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o in_o thus_o crowd_v to_o prophesy_v together_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o although_o it_o be_v unknown_a yet_o they_o will_v so_o read_v it_o and_o have_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o his_o school_n whisper_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o conceive_v the_o strange_a tongue_n here_o use_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hebrew_n as_o there_o be_v the_o most_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o church_n that_o judaize_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o jew_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o judaize_v in_o this_o so_o for_o many_o of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o speak_v together_o to_o read_v interpret_v together_o their_o own_o record_n do_v so_o far_o assert_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o number_n how_o many_o together_o in_o each_o and_o in_o some_o allow_v good_a store_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n how_o they_o thus_o crowd_v many_o speak_v together_o confuse_o in_o five_o distinct_a administration_n one_o have_v a_o psalm_n other_o a_o doctrine_n other_o a_o tongue_n other_o a_o revelation_n and_o some_o a_o interpretation_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v all_o these_o but_o every_o one_o their_o something_o of_o these_o so_o every_o one_o must_v signify_v if_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n i_o 12._o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n i._n e._n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o not_o each_o one_o for_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n in_o scripture_n tongue_n and_o prophesy_v xix_o act._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chap._n desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v divide_v into_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o five_o be_v thus_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v couch_v under_o those_o two_o word_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v either_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n himself_o or_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o do_v ii_o prophesy_v what_o be_v comprise_v under_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o three_o word_n have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1._o the_o word_n prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o sing_v and_o praise_v so_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chald._n they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o praise_v and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n i._n e._n his_o royal_a robe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_v 2._o prophesy_v mean_n preach_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o have_v a_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o unfold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n so_o the_o chaldee_n most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n one_o learned_a and_o able_a and_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o even_o that_o in_o 1_o sam._n xix_o ult_n be_v saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scholar_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o see_v act._n x._o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n this_o magnify_v god_n be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o prophesy_v for_o they_o magnify_v god_n these_o two_o way_n viz_o sing_v or_o praise_v and_o preach_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o prophesy_v mean_n speak_v some_o heavenly_a revelation_n so_o here_o have_v a_o revelation_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n as_o some_o have_v in_o those_o time_n either_o a_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o come_v for_o a_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n as_o agabus_n act._n xi_o 28._o who_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n in_o 27._o vers_fw-la and_o you_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o xxi_o chap._n 10._o or_o the_o revelation_n be_v of_o something_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o do_v as_o in_o act._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o vers_n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o sing_v praise_n and_o one_o or_o two_o to_o preach_v but_o vers_fw-la 30._o if_o any_o have_v a_o revelation_n let_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o psalm_n give_v place_n and_o let_v he_o rather_o be_v hear_v as_o remember_v that_o god_n may_v intend_v some_o special_a admonition_n to_o the_o church_n by_o so_o special_a a_o declaration_n to_o discourse_v of_o all_o these_o five_o will_v take_v five_o time_n as_o much_o time_n as_o be_v allot_v i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o at_o present_a have_v a_o psalm_n and_o speak_v something_o concern_v that_o great_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o the_o cross_a time_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o psalm_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o their_o own_o dictate_v or_o pen_v by_o other_o the_o former_a whereof_o seem_v more_o probable_a yet_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o work_n of_o their_o sing_a psalm_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o very_a beginning_n nay_o though_o this_o place_n speak_v it_o not_o clear_a yet_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o you_o know_v what_o argument_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o our_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o holy_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o some_o urge_v against_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o express_v our_o particular_a want_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o discourse_n the_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
revolt_a from_o that_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o act_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o sad_a wretch_n look_v on_o he_o look_v on_o his_o villainy_n and_o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o apostle_n read_v his_o doom_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n ii_o that_o that_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o attonemenr_n viz._n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n iii_o that_o that_o at_o last_o be_v to_o seize_v as_o sure_o and_o sore_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n who_o yet_o die_v without_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o which_o speak_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o wretch_n villainy_n he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o great_a question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v it_o mean_v this_o wretch_n himself_o he_o ever_o sanctify_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o now_o so_o undervalue_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v dispute_v upon_o this_o case_n which_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o dispute_n viz._n that_o the_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v and_o i_o shall_v read_v the_o two_o clause_n together_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n and_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v much_o like_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o second_o as_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o your_o english_a do_v as_o fair_o carry_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o do_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o theological_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o indeed_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v once_o unholy_a but_o by_o it_o now_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o separate_v set_z apart_z and_o capacitate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o office_n as_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o clothes_n and_o unction_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o fit_v accomplish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n fit_v capacitate_v to_o be_v perfect_a mediator_n and_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v enhance_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o this_o wretch_n account_v it_o a_o unholy_a common_a trivial_a thing_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o by_o it_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v urgent_a with_o any_o to_o entertain_v and_o espouse_v this_o construction_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o fairness_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o propose_v will_v not_o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a preciousness_n and_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o yet_o the_o wretch_n in_o the_o text_n do_v so_o undervalue_v that_o he_o account_v it_o but_o unholy_a and_o common_a and_o there_o be_v but_o too_o few_o too_o few_o that_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v wash_v redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o very_a intimation_n part_v our_o discourse_n into_o two_o branch_n viz._n to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o pious_a pen_n how_o malice_n canker_n thing_n where_o it_o come_v for_o those_o word_n sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n speak_v in_o a_o right_a christian_a pious_a sense_n speak_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a happy_a and_o desirable_a can_v be_v pray_v for_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v justify_v save_v but_o in_o their_o curse_a canker_a sense_n the_o nation_n find_v it_o to_o this_o day_n their_o direful_a and_o doleful_a infelicity_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o wish_v so_o there_o be_v much_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o comfort_n speak_v concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n bring_v all_o happiness_n with_o it_o but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o respect_n take_v his_o blood_n bare_o to_o mean_v that_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o happiness_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o ground_n from_o such_o sprinkle_n nay_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o dash_v upon_o his_o murderer_n and_o prove_v so_o little_a happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o unhappy_a nay_o the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o bare_a flow_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o he_o something_o that_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o give_v it_o the_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v his_o infinite_a suffering_n let_v i_o add_v his_o infinite_a obedience_n in_o both_o which_o be_v conclude_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o his_o suffering_n because_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o suffering_n the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n compute_v in_o that_o give_v virtue_n vigour_n efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v he_o to_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n it_o be_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n xii_o 10._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n v._o 31._o therefore_o that_o man_n take_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o presume_v he_o shall_v give_v himself_o repentance_n and_o that_o when_o he_o please_v can_v such_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o life_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o health_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o and_o can_v he_o give_v himself_o repentance_n when_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o confute_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n that_o can_v so_o little_o maintain_v it_o that_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o little_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v so_o those_o that_o promise_n to_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o next_o year_n or_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v they_o any_o more_o give_v themselves_o repentance_n then_o than_o they_o can_v now_o or_o can_v they_o presume_v god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o any_o more_o than_o now_o i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 15._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n if_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o to_o a_o peradventure_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o peradventure_o they_o can_v give_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o justify_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v set_v condition_n upon_o which_o to_o give_v repentance_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v set_v repentance_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o pardon_v and_o his_o rule_n be_v take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o take_v god_n way_n his_o way_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n that_o call_v for_o repentance_n to_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v repentance_n so_o his_o time_n be_v betake_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v this_o day_n this_o very_a hour_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n we_o hear_v of_o to_o day_n and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n in_o the_o claim_n of_o man_n duty_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n much_o less_o of_o the_o next_o month_n or_o next_o year_n or_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o to_o come_v how_o ever_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n neglect_v god_n time_n all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o speed_v well_o enough_o at_o his_o late_a end_n because_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n purchase_n and_o triumph_v yet_o can_v thou_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a mercy_n if_o thou_o neglecte_v god_n time_n unless_o thou_o can_v think_v of_o god_n set_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o he_o do_v this_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v by_o and_o not_o by_o providence_n especial_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n teach_v that_o we_o delay_v not_o any_o time_n but_o to_o it_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n be_v about_o not_o take_v care_n for_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o food_n and_o clothing_n so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o care_n till_o to_o morrow_n in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n object_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o deathbed_n repentance_n never_o speed_v well_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n nay_o nor_o never_o think_v of_o repent_v till_o death_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o then_o have_v show_v great_a token_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a hopeful_a end_n answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v other_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a the_o rule_n of_o our_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o not_o seldom_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o either_o to_o limit_v god_n or_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o determination_n or_o too_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v hint_n unto_o we_o a_o good_a caution_n in_o this_o case_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n occasion_n but_o mind_v thy_o own_o and_o this_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a counsel_n venture_v not_o salvation_n upon_o such_o late_a repentance_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o have_v the_o question_n determine_v in_o your_o case_n but_o keep_v to_o the_o state_v and_o fix_v rule_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o two_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o oft_o mention_v together_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n simeon_n and_o levi._n brethren_n in_o evil_a though_o at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o samson_n fox_n look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n but_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o in_o heresy_n and_o mischiaf_n their_o doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o particular_n but_o both_o corrupt_a leaven_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o mat._n xvi_o 12._o their_o manner_n different_a and_o their_o heart_n envious_a one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o agree_v to_o be_v vexatious_a to_o christ_n and_o both_o prove_v alike_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o 7._o party_n that_o differ_v not_o only_o about_o this_o article_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o differ_v even_o about_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n at_o all_o the_o pharisee_n admit_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sadducee_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o the_o sadducee_n sound_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n sound_n in_o that_o particular_a in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o but_o as_o unsound_a again_o in_o that_o they_o so_o denote_v upon_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v both_o err_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o little_a and_o both_o maintain_v opinion_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n zechary_a and_o malachi_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n thenceforward_o among_o they_o no_o vision_n no_o revelation_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ah_o poor_a nation_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o strip_v of_o thy_o great_a jewel_n and_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thou_o when_o thy_o propht_n be_v go_v and_o such_o divine_a guide_v and_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o time_n be_v when_o thou_o may_v in_o thy_o doubt_n have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v resolve_v thou_o in_o thy_o fear_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o they_o will_v prevail_v for_o thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v inform_v thou_o but_o now_o what_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
be_v bless_v and_o honour_v withal_o clean_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n dare_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a religion_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n at_o sechem_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v go_v her_o prophet_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o iii_o iii_o why_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n angel_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o pharisee_n confess_v all_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o than_o to_o say_v they_o confess_v both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o but_o he_o make_v these_o two_o late_a but_o as_o one_o and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v and_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v another_o one_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o expositor_n observe_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o think_v that_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o corporeal_a or_o bodily_a substance_n that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a angel_n that_o be_v mention_v mean_v nothing_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o crasis_n or_o mixture_n of_o some_o certain_a humour_n and_o temperament_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n his_o breath_n strange_a and_o mad_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o a_o strangeworld_n that_o this_o man_n conceive_v a_o world_n that_o have_v neither_o angel_n in_o it_o nor_o devil_n and_o only_o a_o corporeal_a god_n in_o it_o soul_n that_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n die_v and_o a_o world_n that_o must_v comprehend_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o other_o world_n but_o this_o man_n of_o gross_a and_o thick_a and_o muddy_a mind_n that_o either_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v or_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v like_a to_o what_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v they_o not_o and_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n and_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o bodily_a thing_n that_o they_o see_v their_o sad_a and_o fatal_a case_n and_o blindness_n may_v just_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o advise_v what_o clear_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o get_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o apprehend_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sense_n or_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n viz._n god_n our_o soul_n gild_n grace_n hell_n heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o intimation_n 2_o cor._n iu_o ult_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o believe_v they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o be_v thomas_n his_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n rather_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v unless_o we_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o shall_v we_o cavil_v with_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n visible_a and_o not_o lay_v they_o conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v do_v bodily_a thing_n god_n will_v be_v love_v serve_v fear_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o visible_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o and_o so_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n visible_a as_o a_o dangerous_a pit_n or_o gulf_n or_o precipice_n be_v visible_a we_o shall_v then_o avoid_v they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v avoid_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n why_o we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o we_o will_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v thing_n invisible_a and_o we_o can_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v yes_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n a_o invisible_a eye_n to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o see_v by_o and_o a_o just_a or_o competent_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v not_o too_o far_o for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v man_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n now_o you_o must_v refer_v this_o image_n or_o similitude_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n can_v little_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n god_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o more_o especial_o do_v the_o soul_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o all-knowing_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o in_o its_o great_a capacity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o passive_a representation_n of_o god_n picture_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n represent_v god_n in_o know_v understand_a discern_v of_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o call_v a_o active_a representation_n of_o he_o lay_v forth_o in_o action_n as_o he_o also_o act_v the_o serpent_n in_o tempt_a eve_n conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o complete_a resemblance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o he_o guess_v not_o amiss_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o representation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n iii_o 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o the_o only_a specimen_fw-la or_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n that_o adam_n give_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n while_o he_o stand_v in_o innocency_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v name_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n god_n bring_v all_o creature_n to_o he_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v name_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o understand_v their_o nature_n and_o he_o name_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o faculty_n though_o he_o abate_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o understand_a soul_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o soul_n without_o it_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o adam_n fall_v together_o they_o be_v both_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a alike_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o adam_n be_v create_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a as_o those_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o they_o be_v both_o create_v of_o great_a knowledge_n
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
to_o gather_v spiritual_a strength_n for_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v scatter_v in_o our_o worldly_a employment_n second_o there_o be_v a_o commemorative_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n which_o adam_n may_v very_o well_o nay_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v about_o though_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v when_o he_o have_v be_v all_o the_o week_n upon_o his_o employment_n dress_v the_o garden_n and_o keep_v it_o then_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o study_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o that_o glorious_a workmanship_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o he_o in_o psal._n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v vers_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n o_o most_o high_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n ver_fw-la 4._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v after_o our_o sixs_n day_n work_v to_o make_v it_o our_o employment_n to_o think_v of_o god_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o there_o will_v come_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o may_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o engagement_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o whet_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o thought_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o think_v of_o our_o creator_n that_o have_v sustain_v we_o feed_v clothe_v bring_v we_o hitherto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o right_a sabbath_n employment_n to_o let_v our_o thought_n stream_n from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o support_n though_o we_o labour_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o hitherto_o can_v support_v we_o without_o our_o work_n on_o his_o day_n nay_o and_o will_v do_v it_o for_o do_v his_o work_n and_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v thy_o wage_n what_o a_o lecture_n do_v god_n read_v in_o his_o rain_v of_o manna_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o rain_v none_o thereby_o to_o show_v his_o own_o own_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o check_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o for_o greediness_n and_o distrust_n will_v go_v out_o and_o think_v to_o gather_v some_o on_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o provide_v they_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n also_o what_o a_o lecture_n do_v he_o read_v that_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v god_n will_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o do_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v unprovided_a for_o three_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o adam_n sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o we_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o he_o i_o have_v show_v that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n sin_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v so_o that_o the_o last_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o set_n up_o christ_n and_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o he_o and_o here_o god_n rest_v viz._n he_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v and_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o christ_n finish_v his_o work_n in_o christ_n rest_v refresh_v delight_a himself_o in_o christ._n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o what_o have_v adam_n to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o to_o remember_v the_o creation_n to_o remember_v his_o new_a create_v when_o he_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o spoil_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n iii_o 21._o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lork_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o leather_n which_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n now_o will_v scorn_v to_o think_v of_o but_o from_o so_o mean_v a_o garb_n come_v all_o our_o gallantry_n though_o now_o we_o scorn_v it_o but_o whence_o come_v those_o skin_n most_o probable_o they_o be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o prediction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v but_o in_o figure_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v presignifie_v his_o kill_n and_o offer_v up_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o rite_n and_o piece_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o adam_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o sacrifice_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o redemption_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o for_o vouchsafe_v christ_n whereby_o a_o better_a world_n and_o estate_n be_v create_v and_o will_v not_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v a_o family_n preach_v to_o his_o family_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o creator_n the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o six_o day_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n make_v i_o and_o your_o mother_n both_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n but_o that_o day_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v and_o undo_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v so_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o promise_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o die_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o comemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o appoint_v this_o day_n to_o commemorate_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o service_n and_o meditation_n oh_o my_o child_n learn_v to_o know_v your_o creator_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o sabbath_n such_o employment_n as_o this_o have_v adam_n with_o his_o family_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o work_n be_v we_o and_o be_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o only_o that_o he_o also_o sacrifice_v four_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n heb._n iu_o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v belive_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o the_o sabbath_n hint_v another_o rest_n to_o wit_n god_n eternal_a rest_n different_a from_o that_o rest_n when_o god_n cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n typify_v the_o end_n viz._n eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mean_n viz._n to_o rest_n in_o christ._n one_o end_n be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n both_o to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o lecture_n that_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o something_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o see_v something_o invisible_a as_o in_o the_o water_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o resemble_v that_o great_a and_o last_o rest_n as_o pleasant_a walk_n lead_v at_o length_n to_o the_o stately_a house_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a thought_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n now_o i_o rest_v from_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o rest_v from_o it_o eternal_o now_o i_o deal_v with_o god_n invisible_o but_o one_o day_n visible_o they_o who_o love_v eternal_a rest_n will_v certain_o love_v the_o sabbath_n to_o all_o these_o end_n god_n
come_v unto_o she_o in_o visible_a appearance_n as_o chapter_n 18._o 14._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o after_o the_o defect_n of_o prophecy_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o dayspring_n of_o it_o from_o a_o high_a come_v now_o to_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 80._o and_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o ziph_n and_o maon_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 25._o which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v josh._n 15._o 54_o 55._o his_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o these_o plain_a country_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n that_o be_v when_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n numb_a 4._o 3._o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n section_n vi._n s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n bear_v publish_v to_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v in_o by_o angel_n circumcise_a present_v in_o the_o temple_n confess_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o 12._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a in_o dan._n 6._o 8_o 12._o a_o decree_n from_o 9_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o câ—sar_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o abimelech_n of_o the_o philistines_n king_n ols._n 34._o in_o tit_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o julius_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o name_n caesar_n be_v long_o before_o he_o see_v plin._n l._n 7._o cap._n 9_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o as_o ezr._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o that_o tax_v be_v first_o make_v when_o quirinus_n when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n he_o be_v call_v quirinus_n cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o 10._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o will_v be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o as_o numb_a 16._o 12_o 14_o jer._n 21._o 2._o judg._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 42._o 3._o judg._n 15._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v assess_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v this_o word_n here_o and_z in_o vers_n 1._o 3._o have_v various_a translation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enroll_v syr._n arab._n rhem._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v vulg._n eras._n that_o they_o may_v be_v tax_v erasm._n again_o and_o our_o english_a all_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tax_n first_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n and_o be_v enrol_v upon_o their_o inrol_a they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n they_o pay_v some_o money_n at_o which_o they_o be_v assess_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o abasement_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o gr._n in_o job_n 38._o 6._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—d_v conceive_v that_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o swaddle_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a and_o that_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o abasement_n wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n night_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n christ_n bear_v by_o night_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o day_n why_o shall_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o night_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v speak_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o plainness_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n multitude_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n or_o the_o multitude_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o earth_n 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o bethlehem_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la gen._n 35._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n 12._o purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n levit._fw-la 12._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n exod._n 13._o 1._o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n mary_n poverty_n in_o that_o her_o hand_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a offering_n that_o the_o law_n require_v levit._n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o hand_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v long_o a_o stranger_n among_o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
the_o publican_n which_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v do_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o common_a order_n of_o i_o most_o high_o esteem_v make_v our_o friendship_n the_o strong_a and_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o plancius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n that_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o good_a publican_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la vespasiani_n statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la but_o in_o after_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n become_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o now_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_a farm_a those_o place_n and_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n and_o quick_o bring_v the_o call_n into_o disgrace_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n publican_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o infamy_n above_o other_o man_n and_o still_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o first_o general_o every_o where_n because_o of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rack_a exaction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o buy_v and_o farm_v of_o office_n tacitus_n call_v 13._o annal._n lib._n 13._o they_o immodestiam_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o mention_v a_o general_a complaint_n against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o some_o reformation_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n and_o suidas_n give_v they_o this_o character_n the_o life_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v open_a violence_n unpunished_a rapine_n a_o unseasonable_a trade_n and_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n second_o more_o especial_o be_v man_n of_o this_o profession_n odious_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o freeborn_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o subject_a to_o any_o nor_o pay_v tribute_n but_o only_o their_o due_n to_o god_n and_o homage_n to_o their_o own_o king_n these_o wretch_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a liberty_n do_v help_v forward_o their_o subjection_n in_o exact_v of_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n themselves_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o roman_n company_n contrary_a to_o jew_n punctualness_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o too_o too_o much_o with_o their_o tyranny_n in_o augment_v those_o burden_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o have_v make_v heavy_a enough_o before_o ver._n 13._o exact_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o answer_n be_v approve_v what_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o about_o their_o extortion_n that_o not_o only_o they_o side_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o put_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o nation_n to_o tribute_n but_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o burden_n themselves_o by_o exaction_n of_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o baptist_n require_v affirmative_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o plead_v perfection_n therefore_o will_v he_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o action_n but_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n he_o require_v only_o negative_o some_o enormity_n to_o be_v foregon_v for_o they_o be_v notorious_o and_o scandalous_o wicked_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v first_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a before_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v good_a vers._n 14._o the_o soldier_n these_o be_v roman_n or_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a pay_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v use_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o garrison_n in_o their_o own_o country_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v and_o here_o do_v the_o gentile_n first_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n §_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o answer_n ty_v both_o hand_n tongue_n and_o heart_n deed_n word_n and_o think_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o their_o profession_n especial_o tend_v so_o much_o towards_o injuriousness_n first_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o act_n whether_o by_o blow_n ravish_v plunder_v fire_v or_o such_o like_a mischief_n as_o attend_v the_o war_n and_o go_v with_o soldier_n second_o secret_a undermine_n by_o false_a accuse_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o another_o when_o their_o own_o can_v not_o reach_v and_o sew_v the_o fox_n skin_n to_o when_o the_o lion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o three_o discontentation_n and_o repine_v at_o their_o wage_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v that_o a_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o percennius_n which_o move_v the_o great_a mutiny_n of_o the_o three_o legion_n in_o pannonia_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n denis_n in_o diem_fw-la assibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la aestimari_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o their_o life_n and_o body_n be_v rate_v and_o set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o ten_o farthing_n a_o day_n tacit._n annal_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o publican_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o gainsay_v not_o their_o profession_n but_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o gather_v tribute_n but_o to_o exact_v more_o and_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v soldiery_n but_o practice_n violenc_n ver._n 15._o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o baptist_n and_o to_o muse_v in_o heart_n whether_o he_o be_v he_o or_o not_o first_o the_o first_o and_o the_o prime_a one_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o divers_a pregnant_a evidence_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o propht_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o now_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o juda_n now_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o sanhedrin_n slay_v by_o herod_n now_o be_v the_o roman_n lord_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o now_o be_v daniel_n seventy_n expire_v by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o now_o they_o look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v its_o appear_v act._n 2._o as_o be_v hint_v before_o when_o therefore_o second_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o great_a expectation_n they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a sanctity_n piety_n and_o zeal_n the_o admirable_a strictness_n austerity_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o the_o strange_a unusual_a and_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o entertain_v a_o doubtful_a and_o muse_v think_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o four_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o earnest_n wish_v after_o messiah_n his_o come_n may_v something_o forward_o such_o a_o conceit_n for_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v import_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o their_o expectation_n so_o christ_n in_o gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o desire_n hag._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o word_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o come_v be_v disperse_v among_o very_o many_o and_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o this_o surmise_n but_o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n and_o of_o what_o befall_v his_o father_n about_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o induction_n or_o second_v thereunto_o as_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o either_o this_o people_n have_v forget_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o elizabeth_n alliance_n to_o that_o tribe_n for_o she_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 36._o do_v satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o look_v after_o it_o ver._n 16._o john_n answer_v whereas_o some_o hold_n that_o john_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o before_o that_o they_o muse_v of_o
the_o matter_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o not_o to_o question_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o john_n come_v to_o know_v this_o their_o thought_n by_o some_o outward_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o will_v break_v out_o some_o whisper_n question_n arguing_n or_o other_o token_n of_o the_o general_a conceit_n that_o even_o a_o slow_a and_o dull_a apprehension_n may_v in_o short_a time_n have_v find_v it_o out_o §._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o as_o first_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v occasion_v from_o he_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n matthew_n that_o hitherto_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o story_n even_o to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o about_o the_o question_n aforemention_v nor_o about_o this_o supposal_n but_o join_v this_o as_o a_o continue_a speech_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n but_o this_o need_v to_o breed_v no_o scruple_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o usual_a but_o also_o necessary_a among_o the_o four_o one_o to_o relate_v what_o another_o have_v omit_v and_o one_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o another_o have_v do_v in_o brief_a second_o whereas_o both_o luke_n and_o matthew_n have_v set_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n after_o other_o speech_n of_o he_o make_v before_o mark_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o have_v set_v it_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o preach_v and_o indeed_o have_v mention_v no_o speech_n else_o but_o this_o he_o have_v do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o baptism_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o matthew_n have_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a before_o but_o chief_o to_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o witness_n go_v along_o with_o john_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o to_o all_o company_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v three_o whereas_o luke_n have_v allege_v this_o speech_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o people_n thought_n john_n have_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o open_a question_n joh._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v indeed_o whether_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o luke_n that_o these_o word_n mention_v by_o he_o proceed_v from_o john_n before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a by_o john_n that_o those_o in_o he_o come_v from_o he_o after_o for_o in_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o intimate_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o stand_v among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o no_o nor_o he_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o see_v descend_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o which_o be_v confime_v what_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o john_n make_v sure_a to_o bear_v this_o witness_n to_o christ_n at_o all_o time_n and_o before_o all_o company_n now_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o himself_o look_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o do_v he_o apply_v this_o his_o testimony_n according_o by_o compare_v christ_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o together_o and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o inferiority_n in_o both_o as_o far_o as_o baptism_n with_o water_n only_o be_v below_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o than_o the_o servant_n that_o untie_v his_o master_n shoe_n below_o he_o that_o wear_v they_o §._o i_o baptize_v you_o mark_n have_v it_o in_o another_o tense_n i_o have_v baptize_v which_o either_o may_v import_v the_o continuedness_n of_o john_n baptise_v this_o be_v compare_v with_o matthew_n and_o luke_n as_o jansenius_n have_v conjoin_v they_o i_o have_v baptize_v and_o do_v baptize_v you_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o intimate_v that_o he_o still_o baptize_v the_o company_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o they_o concern_v christ._n for_o his_o preach_n be_v first_o of_o repentance_n and_o then_o have_v win_v the_o people_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o water_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19_o 4._o so_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o sprinkle_v or_o apply_v the_o water_n i_o baptize_v thou_o with_o water_n but_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §._o with_o water_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v indifferent_o with_o or_o in_o answerable_a to_o the_o significancy_n of_o beth_n the_o hebrew_n preposition_n either_o local_a or_o instrumental_a and_o according_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o john_n bring_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o river_n matth._n 3._o 6._o 16._o so_o be_v it_o almost_o as_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o they_o be_v there_o he_o throw_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o water_n upon_o they_o both_o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o have_v precede_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o understand_v by_o hierome_n of_o baptism_n epist._n 83._o so_o act._n 8._o 38._o the_o eunuch_n first_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o philip_n baptize_v he_o §._o water_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o jewish_a to_o christian_n and_o from_o legal_a to_o evangelical_n so_o be_v it_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v therewithal_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v these_o new_a as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n that_o see_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o passover_n so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o main_a distance_n and_o difference_n be_v between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n the_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o other_o for_o what_o affinity_n betwixt_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n for_o the_o better_a view_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o main_a particular_n of_o either_o sacrament_n apart_o and_o then_o may_v the_o reader_n compare_v they_o together_o in_o their_o variety_n first_o then_o circumcision_n to_o abraham_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o to_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o a_o different_a end_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o unto_o christian_n the_o text_n allege_v seal_v the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confine_v that_o ceremony_n only_o to_o that_o land_n and_o only_o to_o their_o continuance_n there_o and_o upon_o this_o inference_n i_o will_v give_v thy_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o shall_v they_o keep_v my_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o joshua_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v set_v foot_n upon_o that_o land_n be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v they_o josh._n 5._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o that_o land_n must_v be_v consider_v dilate_v as_o far_o as_o circumcision_n go_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o ishmaelite_n midianites_n edomite_n and_o other_o second_o hence_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o erect_v circumcision_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o hold_v the_o call_v jew_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o three_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v why_o that_o sacrament_n be_v defer_v